Search


SEARCH!

Ads for Sweeps on 2024-11-03

Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,359,388
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2359269}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 293 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464198210_1335425697867830_3839403089342624662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PKx-uaP0DrQQ7kNvgE4a0As&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhP11JvLDdwo5nzMC-LmSEk&oh=00_AYDyl7l9SnJsZqldK46Ibugo8DyXZCF7nY8oe2mbUh2ygA&oe=67308A00 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,389
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2359269}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 293 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464198210_1335425697867830_3839403089342624662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PKx-uaP0DrQQ7kNvgE4a0As&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhP11JvLDdwo5nzMC-LmSEk&oh=00_AYDyl7l9SnJsZqldK46Ibugo8DyXZCF7nY8oe2mbUh2ygA&oe=67308A00 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,538
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2359269}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 293 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342866_403665495877678_8039372569247806790_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V-QVVgKxP20Q7kNvgE1DCoX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoNfRTCW6JJVZn0BtCRxi4q&oh=00_AYAwzsLePoBzVESaj2X3IqlpEKAh040MdqQ_EfQb68RzWw&oe=67308835 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,558
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 Continuer la lecture "« Si tu acceptes d'ĂȘtre ma maĂźtresse pendant cinq ans, je peux garantir la sĂ»retĂ© de ton pĂšre. » Se faisant trahir par son ex-petit ami, Rena ne s'attend pas Ă  ce qu'il lui demande de devenir sa maĂźtresse. === === === Chapitre 1 Un gros bonnet Dans une chambre d'hĂŽtel faiblement Ă©clairĂ©e, Rena Gordon embrassait passionnĂ©ment un bel inconnu. Plus tĂŽt dans la soirĂ©e, l'ex-petit ami de Rena, Harold Moore, avait annoncĂ© ses fiançailles avec une autre femme. Rena avait Ă©tĂ© tellement bouleversĂ©e qu'elle s'Ă©tait retrouvĂ©e, d’une marniĂšre ou d’une autre, dans la chambre d’un inconnu. À prĂ©sent qu'Harold Ă©tait sur le point d'Ă©pouser une fille riche sans tenir compte de ses quatre annĂ©es de relation avec Rena, celle-ci pouvait se permettre de se faire plaisir, n'est-ce pas ? Au moment oĂč l'homme lui a retirĂ© ses vĂȘtements, Rena s'est appuyĂ©e sur l'Ă©paule de l'homme et s'est laissĂ©e aller en murmurant : « Harold ! » L'homme s'est brusquement arrĂȘtĂ©, quelques secondes plus tard, les lumiĂšres se sont allumĂ©es. La lumiĂšre vive a provoquĂ© un plissement des yeux de Rena. Mais lorsque ses yeux se sont enfin adaptĂ©s Ă  la lumiĂšre, elle a vu clairement le visage de l'homme. C'Ă©tait Waylen Fowler, l'avocat le plus recherchĂ© du pays. Il Ă©tait trĂšs cĂ©lĂšbre dans les milieux juridiques, et il Ă©tait une Ă©lite avec d'innombrables propriĂ©tĂ©s. Mais le plus important, Waylen Fowler Ă©tait le futur beau-frĂšre d'Harold. Rena a dĂ©grisĂ© instantanĂ©ment. AdossĂ© au mur, Waylen lui a demandĂ© avec un lĂ©ger sourire : « À quoi pensais-tu tout Ă  l'heure ? Voulais-tu le faire pour rendre Harold jaloux ? » Manifestement, Waylen venait aussi de la reconnaĂźtre. Rena ne pouvait pas faire semblant de ne pas connaĂźtre cet homme. Waylen Ă©tait cĂ©lĂšbre, aprĂšs tout. Rena ne l'avait pas reconnu tout Ă  l'heure simplement Ă  cause de l'alcool. Comme Rena savait qu'elle ne pouvait pas se permettre d'offenser un tel personnage, elle a baissĂ© la tĂȘte et a prĂ©sentĂ© ses excuses docilement. « Je suis dĂ©solĂ©e, M. Fowler. Je ne savais pas ce que je faisais. » Heureusement que M. Fowler ne lui a pas compliquĂ© les choses. AprĂšs la conversation, Waylen s'est redressĂ© et lui a lancĂ© un manteau. « Mets-le, je te ramĂšne. » Rena l'a remerciĂ© doucement. Dans la Bentley de Waylen, bien qu'aucun des deux n'ait parlĂ© pendant tout le trajet, Rena jetait de temps en temps un coup d'Ɠil Ă  l'homme. L'homme avait un visage anguleux et une mĂąchoire parfaite. Bien que Rena ne connaisse pas la marque de la chemise qu'il portait, elle pouvait constater qu'elle Ă©tait trĂšs chĂšre. AprĂšs quelques minutes de silence, Waylen a arrĂȘtĂ© la voiture devant leur destination. Il a tournĂ© lĂ©gĂšrement la tĂȘte et a regardĂ© les jambes fines et droites de la jeune femme pendant quelques secondes avant de lui tendre sa carte de visite. Rena comprenait ce que cela signifiait. Elle Ă©tait surprise que Waylen veuille encore garder le contact avec elle aprĂšs avoir dĂ©couvert son identitĂ©. MalgrĂ© le fait qu'il soit charmant, Rena a hĂ©sitĂ©. C'Ă©tait une mauvaise idĂ©e de s'embrouiller avec un gros bonnet comme lui, alors elle a dit : « M. Fowler, nous ferions mieux de ne pas rester en contact. » Waylen a haussĂ© les Ă©paules d'un air indiffĂ©rent. Rena Ă©tait vraiment belle, mais Waylen ne la forcerait pas si elle n'Ă©tait pas intĂ©ressĂ©e. Il a donc rangĂ© sa carte de visite dans sa poche et a dit : « Le conservatisme te va bien. » Rena Ă©tait un peu gĂȘnĂ©e, mais avant qu'elle ne puisse rĂ©pondre, Waylen est sorti de la voiture et lui a ouvert la porte comme un gentleman. DĂšs que Rena est descendue, la voiture s'est Ă©loignĂ©e lentement. Une brise fraĂźche a soufflĂ© sur elle, la faisant frissonner. C'est alors qu'elle s'est rendu compte qu'elle avait oubliĂ© de lui rendre le manteau. Pendant que Rena hĂ©sitait Ă  essayer de le rattraper ou pas, son tĂ©lĂ©phone s'est mis Ă  sonner. En jetant un coup d'Ɠil Ă  l'afficheur, elle a vu que c'Ă©tait sa belle-mĂšre Eloise qui l'appelait. La voix anxieuse de celle-ci a retenti Ă  l'autre bout du fil dĂšs qu'elle a dĂ©crochĂ© : « Rena, reviens Ă  la maison tout de suite ! Il s'est passĂ© quelque chose de grave ! » Rena a tentĂ© de lui poser des questions, mais Eloise n'a pas rĂ©ussi Ă  lui expliquer clairement au tĂ©lĂ©phone et s'est contentĂ©e de la supplier de rentrer Ă  la maison le plus vite possible. Chapitre 2 Pas un homme ordinaire DĂšs que Rena est entrĂ©e dans la maison, elle a trouvĂ© Eloise assise dans le canapĂ©, hĂ©bĂ©tĂ©e. Les yeux rouges d'Eloise donnaient l'impression d'avoir pleurĂ©. Rena a regardĂ© autour d'elle et a demandĂ© avec anxiĂ©tĂ© : « Qu'est-ce qui s'est passĂ©, Eloise ? OĂč est papa ? » Eloise Ă©tait la deuxiĂšme femme du pĂšre de Rena. La femme n'a pas pu s'empĂȘcher de s'effondrer Ă  l'Ă©vocation de son mari. « Harold est tellement cruel ! Quand le Groupe Moore Ă©tait en difficultĂ© il y a quelques annĂ©es, tu ne l'as jamais abandonnĂ©. Maintenant que leur entreprise a retrouvĂ© son Ă©quilibre, non seulement il t'a larguĂ©e, mais aussi il a essayĂ© d'envoyer ton pĂšre en prison ! Ton pĂšre est maintenant au centre de dĂ©tention Ă  cause de ce garçon ingrat ! » AprĂšs une courte pause, Rena a dit Ă  voix basse : « Laisse-moi parler Ă  Harold. » MĂȘme si Rena et Harold avaient rompu, ils Ă©taient ensemble depuis longtemps. Rena pensait qu'Harold ne serait pas aussi impitoyable. Elle a donc composĂ© le numĂ©ro de tĂ©lĂ©phone d'Harold. Rapidement, l'appel a Ă©tĂ© connectĂ©. Rena a suppliĂ© : « Harold, nous nous sommes dĂ©jĂ  sĂ©parĂ©s. S'il te plaĂźt, ne dĂ©verse pas ta colĂšre sur mon pĂšre. » Mais Harold s'est contentĂ© de ricaner froidement. « Quelqu'un doit ĂȘtre tenu pour responsable des pertes. » Avant que Rena ne puisse demander de la pitiĂ©, Harold a repris la parole. « Il y a en fait une autre façon de rĂ©gler ceci... Si tu acceptes d'ĂȘtre ma maĂźtresse pendant cinq ans, je laisserai ton pĂšre partir. » Rena a tremblĂ© de colĂšre. « Harold, tu me dĂ©goĂ»tes ! » Harold a rĂ©pondu d'un ton enjouĂ© : « Tu as toujours su quel genre de personne je suis, n'est-ce pas ? » Rena a serrĂ© les dents et a crachĂ© : « Je refuse ! Pas question ! » Harold s'en est moquĂ©. « Alors tu ferais mieux d'engager un bon avocat pour ton pĂšre. AprĂšs tout, une telle somme d'argent le mettra derriĂšre les barreaux pour au moins une dĂ©cennie. » Rena a rĂ©pliquĂ© : « J'engagerai le meilleur avocat du pays ! » « Veux-tu dire Waylen ? », a demandĂ© Harold avec un petit rire suffisant. « As-tu oubliĂ© que c'est mon futur beau-frĂšre ? Penses-tu qu'il t'aidera vraiment pour le procĂšs ? » Rena a serrĂ© les poings si fort que ses jointures sont devenues blanches. Elle n'a trouvĂ© aucun mot pour rĂ©futer. Harold a souri et a ajoutĂ© : « Rena, j'attendrai que tu me supplies de te reprendre ! » Rena a raccrochĂ© brusquement le tĂ©lĂ©phone, trop furieuse pour continuer Ă  Ă©couter les propos de cet homme. Ayant entendu leur conversation, Eloise a maugrĂ©Ă© : « Ne t'inquiĂšte pas, Rena. Nous ne le laisserons jamais te faire du mal ! » Des larmes de colĂšre ont coulĂ© sur les joues d'Eloise. « Mais Harold a raison. M. Fowler est son futur beau-frĂšre. Pourquoi nous aiderait-il ? Rena, il doit y avoir une solution... » Rena a baissĂ© la tĂȘte. Au bout d'un moment, elle a dit Ă  voix basse : « J'ai rencontrĂ© M. Fowler une fois. Je vais tenter de le convaincre. » Eloise l'a regardĂ©e avec incrĂ©dulitĂ©. C'Ă©tait une femme particuliĂšrement perspicace. Alors seulement, Eloise a remarquĂ© que le manteau de l'homme drapĂ© autour des Ă©paules de Rena, elle a devinĂ© ce qui s'Ă©tait passĂ©. Mais elle Ă©tait rĂ©ticente Ă  interroger Rena Ă  ce sujet. Il Ă©tait difficile pour Rena de retrouver Waylen. Dans le hall du cabinet d'avocats Sterling, la rĂ©ceptionniste a poliment rejetĂ© la demande de Rena. « J'ai bien peur de ne pas pouvoir vous laisser monter sans rendez-vous, madame. » Rena s'est pincĂ© les lĂšvres, regrettant de ne pas avoir pris la carte de visite de l'homme hier soir. « Si je prends rendez-vous maintenant, quand pourrai-je le voir ? », a-t-elle demandĂ© anxieusement. La rĂ©ceptionniste a vĂ©rifiĂ© et a rĂ©pondu : « Dans un demi-mois. » Le cƓur de Rena s'est effondrĂ©. À ce moment-lĂ , les portes de l'ascenseur se sont ouvertes et un homme et une femme en sont sortis. L'homme n'Ă©tait autre que Waylen ! Il portait un costume noir sur mesure, ressemblant au top premier de la sociĂ©tĂ©. En revanche, Rena ne connaissait pas la femme. Elle avait l'air d'avoir une trentaine d'annĂ©es et Ă©tait trĂšs belle. Les yeux de Waylen ont croisĂ© ceux de Rena, mais il a fait comme s'il ne la connaissait pas et a raccompagnĂ© la cliente jusqu'Ă  la porte. Waylen a serrĂ© la main de la femme et lui a dit au revoir. La femme a dit avec coquetterie : « Si vous n'aviez pas Ă©tĂ© lĂ , M. Fowler, je n'aurais pas obtenu un centime de mon ex-mari ! Vous n'imaginez pas Ă  quel point il a Ă©tĂ© avare avec moi aprĂšs avoir eu sa maĂźtresse... » Waylen a esquissĂ© un lĂ©ger sourire. « Ça fait partie du boulot. » La femme l'a ensuite dĂ©visagĂ© et lui a demandĂ© : « M. Fowler, aimeriez-vous prendre un cafĂ© avec moi ? » Rena a regardĂ© la belle femme et s'est dit qu'aucun homme ordinaire ne pourrait la repousser. Mais Waylen a fait exception. Il a jetĂ© un coup d'Ɠil Ă  sa montre et a poliment refusĂ©. « Je crains d'avoir un rendez-vous plus tard. » La femme savait que Waylen ne s'intĂ©ressait pas Ă  elle, mais a eu la politesse de ne pas le dire franchement. AprĂšs lui avoir dit au revoir, la femme est montĂ©e dans sa voiture et s'en est allĂ©e. Une fois la femme partie, Waylen s'est rendu directement Ă  la rĂ©ception et a demandĂ© Ă  Rena : « As-tu changĂ© d'avis ? » Chapitre 3 Quel hypocrite ! Visiblement, Rena s'est raidie. D'une maniĂšre maladroite, elle a brandi un sac en papier et a expliquĂ© : « Je suis venue te rendre ton manteau. » Waylen a acquiescĂ© et a pris le sac. « Merci. » Sans rien ajouter, il s'est dirigĂ© vers l'ascenseur. Rena est sortie de sa transe et s'est dĂ©pĂȘchĂ©e de le rattraper. « M. Fowler, il y a quelque chose que je... » Les portes de l'ascenseur se sont ouvertes dĂšs que Waylen a appuyĂ© sur le bouton. Sans hĂ©siter, Rena l'a suivi Ă  l'intĂ©rieur. Voyant cela, Waylen l'a regardĂ©e d'un Ɠil inquisiteur. Ensuite, il a lissĂ© sa chemise et a dit avec indiffĂ©rence : « Je ne m'occuperai pas de ton affaire. » Rena s'est tue. On dirait que Waylen Ă©tait dĂ©jĂ  au courant de l'affaire concernant son pĂšre ! Rena a baissĂ© la tĂȘte et a demandĂ© doucement : « Harold t'a-t-il demandĂ© de ne pas t'occuper de mon affaire ? » Waylen l'a regardĂ©e dans le miroir et a souri. « Je n'aime pas mĂ©langer mes affaires privĂ©es avec le travail. » Rena a compris ce qu'il voulait dire. Si elle venait le voir pour quelque chose en rapport avec le travail, elle pouvait tout simplement l'oublier. Les oreilles de Rena ont rougi sous l'effet de l'embarras. Mais Waylen ne l'a pas forcĂ©e Ă  faire quoi que ce soit. L'ascenseur s'est finalement arrĂȘtĂ© au vingt-huitiĂšme Ă©tage. La secrĂ©taire de Waylen attendait Ă  la porte de l'ascenseur. Elle Ă©tait surprise de voir Rena avec lui, mais comme elle travaillait depuis des annĂ©es pour cet homme, elle savait qu'il ne fallait rien dire. « M. Fowler, votre client est arrivĂ© », a-t-elle dit poliment. Waylen a lancĂ© le sac en papier Ă  sa secrĂ©taire et a dit : « Envoie-le au pressing. » La secrĂ©taire a acquiescĂ© et est partie. Waylen a baissĂ© la tĂȘte et s'est mis Ă  manipuler son tĂ©lĂ©phone. Sans lever les yeux, il a dit Ă  Rena : « Trouve un autre avocat. » Ensuite, Waylen a quittĂ© l'ascenseur juste avant que les portes ne se referment. Rena a serrĂ© les dents. Quel hypocrite ! À la maison, Eloise Ă©tait de plus en plus anxieuse. Rena Ă©tait trĂšs stressĂ©e et a dĂ©cidĂ© de rencontrer sa camarade de classe, Vera Byrd. Vera s'Ă©tait mariĂ©e avec un homme riche de Duefron juste aprĂšs avoir obtenu son diplĂŽme. Ce mari disposait d'un large Ă©ventail de contacts. Rena, qui n'avait nulle part oĂč aller, a demandĂ© de l'aide Ă  Vera. Elles se sont retrouvĂ©es dans un cafĂ© et Rena n'a pas perdu de temps pour raconter Ă  son amie tout ce qui s'Ă©tait passĂ©. Vera a maudit Harold avec vĂ©hĂ©mence. AprĂšs avoir dĂ©versĂ© sa colĂšre, elle a rĂ©flĂ©chi un moment et a demandĂ© : « As-tu vraiment failli passer un moment avec Waylen ? » Rena a rougi et a remuĂ© son cafĂ© avec raideur. Vera a baissĂ© le ton et l'a taquinĂ©e : « Rena, tu es vraiment quelqu'un d'exceptionnel ! MĂȘme les stars n'arrivent pas Ă  attirer l'attention de Waylen. Il y a rarement des ragots sur lui parce qu'il est tellement "chaste". » Rena a souri avec amertume et a changĂ© de sujet. « Quoi qu'il en soit, je n'ai pas eu d'autre choix que de me tourner vers toi, Vera. » Waylen dĂ©tenait un grand pouvoir et un grand prestige dans les hautes sphĂšres de la sociĂ©tĂ©. Vera pourrait facilement s'attirer les ennuis si elle osait aider Rena. Mais Vera Ă©tait l'amie loyale de Rena. GrĂące Ă  ses relations, elle a rapidement trouvĂ© l'emploi du temps de Waylen. Le samedi, Waylen avait rendez-vous avec un joueur de golf Ă  un club rural Ă  trois heures de l'aprĂšs-midi. Rena s'y est rendue avec Vera et son mari Ă  l'heure convenue. Contre toute attente, Harold Ă©tait Ă©galement prĂ©sent. Rena Ă©tait stupĂ©faite de la tournure que prenaient les Ă©vĂ©nements. Vera a pincĂ© le bras de son mari et s'est Ă©criĂ©e : « Pourquoi ne nous as-tu pas dit qu'Harold serait aussi lĂ  ? Comment Rena peut-elle demander de l'aide Ă  Waylen maintenant ? » Le mari de Vera a prĂ©sentĂ© ses excuses. « Je suis dĂ©solĂ©, Rena ! Je ne savais pas, je le jure ! » Avant que Rena ne puisse reculer, Waylen les a aperçus. Waylen, riche et beau, Ă©tait habillĂ© d'une tenue de golf blanche. Il avait une grande taille qui le distinguait de tous les autres. Comme au cabinet d'avocats, Waylen a fait semblant de ne pas reconnaĂźtre Rena et n'a saluĂ© que le mari de Vera. Celui-ci, flattĂ©, lui a rendu son sourire. Ensuite, Waylen a jetĂ© un coup d'Ɠil Ă  Rena. Rena avait une peau lisse et souple. Elle avait dĂ©libĂ©rĂ©ment enfilĂ© des vĂȘtements qui mettaient en valeur son physique. Le tee-shirt blanc moulant lui donnait un air Ă©nergique, tandis que le short gris clair faisait ressortir ses longues jambes parfaites. Ses cheveux bruns, longs et ondulĂ©s, Ă©taient attachĂ©s en chignon, ce qui renforçait son charme. Waylen a jetĂ© un coup d'Ɠil Ă  Rena, puis a demandĂ© avec dĂ©sinvolture : « Et vous ĂȘtes... ? » Chapitre 4 Concentrez-vous, Mme Gordon ! Waylen a fait comme s'il ne connaissait pas Rena. Le mari de Vera Ă©tait plutĂŽt avisĂ© et n'a pas dĂ©voilĂ© son mensonge. « M. Fowler, voici une camarade de classe de Vera, Mme Rena Gordon. Elle est professeur de piano. » Waylen a souri d'un air entendu. « EnchantĂ©, Mme Gordon ! » En disant, il a tendu la main, comme un vrai gentleman. Autour d'eux, les autres hommes d'Ă©lite les regardaient avec curiositĂ©. Constatant que la jolie Rena Ă©tait lĂ  pour Waylen, ils Ă©taient trĂšs jaloux. Quelqu'un a mĂȘme commentĂ© : « M. Fowler, tu as de la chance. » Rena Ă©tait un peu inexpĂ©rimentĂ©e et n'a jamais Ă©tĂ© confrontĂ©e Ă  cette situation. Elle ne pouvait s'empĂȘcher de rougir et de tendre timidement sa petite main. La grande main de Waylen a serrĂ© la sienne. Ensuite, Waylen l'a lĂąchĂ©e et lui a dit avec un sourire charmeur : « Mme Gordon, aimeriez-vous jouer une partie de golf avec moi ? » Sans attendre de rĂ©ponse, Waylen s'est retournĂ© et a commencĂ© Ă  marcher vers le terrain, comme s'il n'allait pas la laisser refuser. Rena n'a pas eu d'autre choix que de le suivre. DerriĂšre Rena, on pouvait voir Harold tenir le club et les regarder avec un visage sombre. Waylen Ă©tait de bonne humeur aujourd'hui. Raison pour laquelle il n'Ă©tait pas du tout impatient, mĂȘme si Rena disait qu'elle ne savait pas jouer au golf. « Ne t'en fais pas. je t'apprendrai ! » DĂšs que Waylen a dit cela, tout le monde a compris ce qu'il voulait vraiment, mĂȘme la naĂŻve Rena. Waylen essayait dĂ©libĂ©rĂ©ment de se rapprocher d'elle, ce qui signifiait qu'il n'aimait pas Harold et qu'il voulait le contrarier ! Rena portait un short qui dĂ©voilait ses longues jambes. Au fur et Ă  mesure qu'il se rapprochait d'elle, elle pouvait sentir la chaleur qui Ă©manait du corps de Waylen. Rena n'a pas pu s'empĂȘcher de rougir. « Concentrez-vous, Mme Gordon ! », lui a chuchotĂ© Waylen Ă  l'oreille. Rena s'est figĂ©e. Waylen lui a tenu les mains, qui tenaient le club. Il lui a ensuite guidĂ© les bras pour qu'elle fasse un swing parfait. DĂšs que la balle a Ă©tĂ© envoyĂ©e au loin, les gens autour d'eux ont applaudi Ă  tout rompre. Tout le monde Ă©tait impatient de flatter Waylen. « M. Fowler et Mme Gordon travaillent bien ensemble ! » « Oui, M. Fowler lui a trĂšs bien enseignĂ©. » « Encore un coup, M. Fowler ! » Waylen Ă©tait habituĂ© Ă  entendre les gens lui parler ainsi. Mais ce n'Ă©tait pas le cas pour Rena. Elle a rougi furieusement. Waylen lui a soufflĂ© Ă  l'oreille. « Mme Gordon, pouvons-nous frapper une autre balle ? » Waylen Ă©tait trĂšs douĂ© pour le golf. Au deuxiĂšme coup, il a rĂ©ussi Ă  faire un trou d'un coup. Ceux qui les entouraient ont Ă  nouveau applaudi Ă  tout rompre. Waylen les a remerciĂ©s d'un signe de la main. L'homme avait l'air si beau et si Ă©nergique que le cƓur de Rena s'est mis Ă  battre la chamade. Ce jour-lĂ , elle Ă©tait venue lĂ  pour essayer de convaincre Waylen, mais en fin de compte, la situation s'Ă©tait inversĂ©e. Rena savait que si Waylen voulait une femme, la plupart d'entre elles ne rĂ©sisteraient pas Ă  son charme. Seulement qu'un homme de son rang ne s'abaisserait pas facilement. Toujours tenant Rena par derriĂšre, Waylen l'a aidĂ©e Ă  frapper d'autres coups. Pendant la pause, Rena s'est assise Ă  cĂŽtĂ© de Waylen. Celui-ci n'Ă©tait pas trĂšs bavard. La plupart du temps, il parlait du business avec d'autres personnes, et parfois d'affaires juridiques, mais il ne parlait presque pas avec elle. Se mordant la lĂšvre, Rena a rĂ©flĂ©chi Ă  un moyen de s'attirer ses faveurs. Rena a tendu Ă  Waylen une bouteille de boisson et une serviette neuve. Elle s'occupait de lui comme une servante loyale. Naturellement, Waylen a acceptĂ©. Vera a cru que c'Ă©tait l'occasion ou jamais. Elle a conduit Rena dans les toilettes pour avoir une discussion entre filles. « Je ne m'attendais pas Ă  ce que M. Fowler soit aussi un dragueur ! Je l'ai dĂ©jĂ  vu plusieurs fois Ă  des soirĂ©es, et il a toujours Ă©tĂ© trĂšs sĂ©rieux. » Vera ne voulait pas que Rena tombe pour de vrai amoureuse de Waylen, car elle doutait qu'il l'Ă©pouse. Harold Ă©tait le futur beau-frĂšre de Waylen, aprĂšs tout. Rena l'a rassurĂ©e doucement : « Je veux juste le supplier pour qu'il m'aide. Je ne suis pas si naĂŻve, Vera. » Vera a soupirĂ© de soulagement. Au moment oĂč elles s'apprĂȘtaient Ă  quitter les toilettes, la porte a Ă©tĂ© soudainement ouverte d'un coup de pied. Harold est entrĂ© Ă  grands pas. Sans laisser le temps aux filles de rĂ©agir, il a brusquement poussĂ© Rena contre le mur. Vera a entrepris de l'Ă©loigner de son amie avec anxiĂ©tĂ©. « Harold, qu'est-ce que tu fais ? » Toutefois, Harold Ă©tait beaucoup plus fort qu'elle. Sans grand effort, il a poussĂ© Vera hors des toilettes. La seconde d'aprĂšs, la porte a Ă©tĂ© verrouillĂ©e de l'intĂ©rieur. Vera a frappĂ© la porte avec force et a grondĂ© : « Harold ! Ouvre la porte ! Ne t'avise pas de lui faire du mal ! » Harold s'en moquait Ă©perdument. Chapitre 5 Une relation de 4 ans Rena, une femme de petite taille, ne faisait pas le poids face Ă  Harold, mĂȘme si elle se dĂ©battait avec acharnement. Harold a ricanĂ©. « Tu es venu pour Waylen, c’est ça ? Qu'est-ce qui te fait croire que tu es capable d'y parvenir ? Tout le monde sait qu'il ne se laisse pas facilement entraĂźner par les femmes. » Rena a serrĂ© les dents et a maudit intĂ©rieurement l'homme en face d'elle. Elle a baissĂ© les yeux et a dit froidement : « Ce ne sont pas tes affaires. » Harold l'a regardĂ©e de haut et a ricanĂ© d'un air incrĂ©dule. « Tu as dĂ©libĂ©rĂ©ment abordĂ© Waylen devant moi. Crois-tu que je m'en soucie ? » Cet homme dĂ©goĂ»tait tellement Rena. Elle l'a regardĂ© avec un dĂ©dain non masquĂ© et a crachĂ© : « Harold, si tu n'avais pas piĂ©gĂ© mon pĂšre, je ne me serais pas du tout intĂ©ressĂ©e Ă  la personne que tu vais Ă©pouser ! Ne te flatte pas ! » Harold l'a fixĂ©e sans mot dire. Rena s'est forcĂ©e Ă  le regarder dans les yeux. Elle ne voulait pas se montrer faible devant lui. AprĂšs un long moment, Harold a gloussĂ© avec moquerie. « Rena, tu accepteras ma proposition d'une maniĂšre ou d'une autre ! Tu n'as qu'Ă  attendre ! » Ensuite, il a ouvert la porte et est parti en claquant la porte derriĂšre lui. AussitĂŽt qu'Harold est parti, Rena a eu les jambes lourdes et a appuyĂ© la tĂȘte contre le mur pour se soutenir, les larmes coulant lentement le long de ses joues. Quel homme cruel ! Pendant les quatre derniĂšres annĂ©es, Rena avait fait beaucoup pour Harold, mais il n'avait fait que la trahir ! Elle venait seulement de se rendre compte qu'Harold jouait avec ses sentiments depuis le dĂ©but. Il n'avait jamais voulu l'Ă©pouser ! En pensant Ă  cela, Rena a pleurĂ© amĂšrement. « Rena ? » La voix de Vera l'a ramenĂ©e Ă  la raison. Rena s'est essuyĂ© les larmes et a levĂ© les yeux. Elle s'est figĂ©e sur place devant le spectacle qui s'offrait Ă  elle. Sur le seuil de la porte se tenaient non seulement Vera et son mari, mais aussi Waylen. Celui-ci s'Ă©tait changĂ© et portait maintenant une chemise bleu foncĂ© et un pantalon de costume gris. Vera Ă©tait inquiĂšte pour Rena, mais elle s'est abstenue de parler d'Harold. Elle a vite trouvĂ© une solution et a dit : « Il s'est mis Ă  pleuvoir tout d'un coup, alors jouons au golf une autre fois, d'accord ? » Son mari a compris et a rĂ©pondu : « Bonne idĂ©e ! Jouons au golf une autre fois. M. Fowler, pouvez-vous raccompagner Rena ? Vera et moi avons quelque chose Ă  faire juste aprĂšs. » Waylen a jetĂ© un bref coup d'Ɠil aux yeux rouges et larmoyants de Rena. Au bout d'un moment, il a acquiescĂ©. « Bien sĂ»r. » Vera a soupirĂ© de soulagement, mais en mĂȘme temps, elle s'est sentie un peu mal pour Rena. Le vent soufflait fort, et la pluie ne semblait pas vouloir cesser. En revanche, le tonnerre et les Ă©clairs Ă©taient sans pitiĂ©. Le parking Ă©tant Ă  ciel ouvert, Waylen est allĂ© chercher sa voiture. Au bout d'un moment, une Bentley Continental GT dorĂ©e s'est arrĂȘtĂ©e devant Rena. Elle n'avait pas de parapluie, mais elle n'a donc pas osĂ© demander Ă  Waylen de sortir de la voiture pour lui tenir un parapluie. Elle s'est empressĂ©e de monter dans la voiture, la pluie tombant sans relĂąche. Bien qu'elle ait fait aussi vite que possible, elle Ă©tait trempĂ©e avant d'avoir bouclĂ© sa ceinture de sĂ©curitĂ©. L'eau dĂ©goulinant de ses cheveux, elle Ă©tait un peu mal Ă  l'aise, craignant que Waylen ne soit pas content d'elle. Mais l'homme n'a fait que lui jeter un coup d'Ɠil. Sans dire un mot, il a dĂ©marrĂ© la voiture. Le club Ă©tait Ă  mi-hauteur de la montagne. Le trajet jusqu'au pied de la montagne prendrait un certain temps, et le climatiseur de la voiture Ă©tait enclenchĂ©. Rena n'a pas tardĂ© Ă  trembler de froid et ses lĂšvres sont devenues pĂąles et bleues. En attendant que le feu passe au vert, Waylen lui a tendu un manteau et lui a dit : « Tiens. » Rena l'a remerciĂ© d'un signe de tĂȘte. DĂšs que Rena a enfilĂ© le manteau, elle a soupirĂ© de soulagement Ă  cause de la chaleur que cela lui procurait. Mais Waylen n'a pas Ă©teint le climatiseur. Il Ă©tait trop concentrĂ© sur la route Ă  suivre. C'Ă©tait un jour d'orage, et la circulation Ă©tait dense en ville. Waylen a allumĂ© une cigarette et en a tirĂ© une longue bouffĂ©e, avant de demander nonchalamment : « Pendant combien de temps Ă©tais-tu avec Harold ? » Rena s'est raidie Ă  cette question. Mais elle n'avait aucune raison d'ĂȘtre malhonnĂȘte. « Pendant quatre ans. » Waylen Ă©tait un peu surpris. &8& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.kifflire.com/14431410-fb_contact-frj Lime novel https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ 682 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.kifflire.com IMAGE https://fbweb.kifflire.com/14431410-fb_contact-frj36_1-241102-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=1873316979751191&rawadid=120213523956340736 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465613373_2358078767873655_3193044879402760346_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3SST7vGGy2oQ7kNvgFx1j__&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoNfRTCW6JJVZn0BtCRxi4q&oh=00_AYDJ9kYLw3412KOjSjd54zLe2cUYlMPJq4S2wWM8uAuzCA&oe=67308808 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,570
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 Le retour de l'hĂ©ritiĂšre adorĂ©e Alors que la vĂ©ritable hĂ©ritiĂšre revient, les spectateurs se moquent de la fin de la fausse hĂ©ritiĂšre. Elle revient cependant en tant que fille d'un milliardaire de premier plan, assumant le rĂŽle de juge dans le concours de la vraie hĂ©ritiĂšre, mettant fin au contrat de ses parents adoptifs, soutenue par des magnats des affaires et stupĂ©fiant tout le monde! ===== « Madisyn, pendant toutes ces annĂ©es que nous t'avons Ă©levĂ©e, nous ne t'avons jamais imaginĂ©e capable d'une telle cruautĂ©. Cette maison n'est plus en mesure de supporter ta prĂ©sence. Tu dois partir immĂ©diatement ». A dĂ©clarĂ© l'imposante femme, dont le regard Ă©tait chargĂ© de dĂ©dain et d'un froid glacial et l'Ă©lĂ©gance vestimentaire contrastait fortement avec la duretĂ© de ses propos, devant Madisyn Chapman. « Maman, je t'en prie, c'Ă©tait un accident. J'ai perdu pied et j'ai dĂ©valĂ© les escaliers toute seule. Madisyn n'a rien Ă  voir lĂ -dedans », a dĂ©clarĂ© une jeune fille assise dans le canapĂ©. Ressemblant physiquement Ă  la femme en face d'elle, elle les yeux pleins de larmes. Une demi-heure plus tĂŽt, Jenna Chapman, la fille biologique des Chapman, avait fait une chute dans l'escalier. Madisyn Ă©tait alors seule Ă  l'Ă©tage supĂ©rieur. Tout le monde pensait que Madisyn avait poussĂ© Jenna... Maintenant, les regards que les Chapman lançaient Ă  Madisyn Ă©taient remplis de dĂ©goĂ»t et de venin, un contraste frappant avec leur attitude une semaine auparavant, lorsqu'ils avaient professĂ© devant les journalistes leur rĂ©ticence Ă  se sĂ©parer d'elle. Madisyn a baissĂ© les yeux vers le sol, une ombre fugace d'ironie traversant son regard. Autrefois, Madisyn Ă©tait la seule fille des Chapman. MĂȘme si elle n'avait jamais bĂ©nĂ©ficiĂ© du favoritisme de ses parents, elle ne manquait de rien, ses besoins essentiels Ă©tant toujours satisfaits. Mais la façade avait volĂ© en Ă©clats lorsque Jeffry Chapman, qu'elle connaissait comme son pĂšre, avait Ă©tĂ© victime d'un grave accident qui avait nĂ©cessitĂ© une transfusion s*nguine urgente. Les analyses suivantes avaient rĂ©vĂ©lĂ© que Madisyn n'Ă©tait pas son enfant biologique. Jeffry avait ensuite fait appel Ă  son vaste rĂ©seau pour retrouver sa vĂ©ritable fille, Jenna. La famille Chapman Ă©tait une famille prestigieuse dans la ville de Gemond, et les nouvelles de ce genre s'Ă©taient naturellement rĂ©pandues rapidement. Pour gĂ©rer l'opinion publique et prĂ©server leur rĂ©putation, ils avaient dĂ©clarĂ© un engagement inĂ©branlable envers Madisyn, la fille qu'ils avaient Ă©levĂ©e, affirmant leur intention de la traiter comme leur propre fille pendant un certain temps avant qu'elle ne retourne dans sa famille biologique. Cependant, derriĂšre les portes closes, leurs plans Ă©taient radicalement diffĂ©rents. Une fois le regard du public dĂ©tournĂ©, ils avaient l'intention de renvoyer discrĂštement Madisyn. À l'arrivĂ©e de Jenna, la famille Chapman avait reprochĂ© Ă  Madisyn les annĂ©es de galĂšre de Jenna, relĂ©guant Madisyn de sa chambre Ă  un simple espace de rangement, diminuant ainsi considĂ©rablement son statut. Elle Ă©tait chargĂ©e de tĂąches subalternes, son statut Ă©tant bien infĂ©rieur Ă  celui des domestiques. Jenna, elle, voulait toujours que Madisyn s'en aille. Elle avait montĂ© plusieurs plans contre Madisyn, mais ses parents fermaient les yeux, leur mĂ©pris pour Madisyn Ă©tant Ă  peine voilĂ©. Ces tribulations ont ĂŽtĂ© Ă  Madisyn toute illusion sur cette famille hypocrite et l'ont poussĂ©e Ă  affronter les injustices qui lui Ă©taient imposĂ©es. Alors que les tensions atteignaient leur paroxysme, elle a fait face Ă  Jenna, d'une voix rĂ©solue : « Je vais partir, mais pas avant d'avoir remis les pendules Ă  l'heure. Je refuse d'endosser tes malversations plus longtemps, Jenna! » Le calme de Jenna a vacillĂ© sous l'intensitĂ© du regard glacial de Madisyn, son corps tremblant lĂ©gĂšrement. S'agissait-il de la mĂȘme Madisyn que celle qui s'Ă©tait pliĂ©e Ă  toutes les avanies ? Une lueur sombre s'est reflĂ©tĂ©e dans les yeux de Jenna. Elle Ă©tait l'hĂ©ritiĂšre lĂ©gitime des biens de la famille Chapman, pas cette usurpatrice, Madisyn, qui vivait dans un luxe immĂ©ritĂ©. Elle devait cĂŽute que coĂ»te chasser cet imposteur! « Madisyn, j'ai aucune idĂ©e de ce que tu racontes! » La voix de Jenna Ă©tait empreinte d'une confusion feinte. « Depuis que j'ai repris ma place, que j'ai reçu l'affection qui m'Ă©tait due par nos parents, j'ai senti ton mĂ©contentement. MalgrĂ© tes actions, je suis restĂ©e tolĂ©rante. Mais pour mes jambes... Comment pourrais-tu?La danse est ma passion et l'expression de mon Ăąme. Si j'avais su que tu convoitais si dĂ©sespĂ©rĂ©ment la place au concours national, je ne l'aurais pas disputĂ©e. » Son insinuation Ă©tait trĂšs claire que Madisyn l'avait sabotĂ©e par jalousie. Le regard de la mĂšre de Jenna, Phyllis Chapman, s'est durci aux paroles de sa fille biologique, sa voix Ă©tant empreinte de dĂ©dain. « Jenna, tu possĂšdes un talent remarquable que Madisyn ne pourra jamais Ă©galer. Cette place en compĂ©tition te revenait de droit. Et toi, Madisyn! » Elle s'est retournĂ©e brusquement vers Madisyn et a ajoutĂ© : « Fais tes valises et pars immĂ©diatement! » L'expression habituellement sombre de Madisyn n'a fait qu'attiser son mĂ©pris. Pendant ce temps, Jenna, toujours docile et talentueuse, brillait de mille feux dans ses yeux ; c'Ă©tait une vĂ©ritable Chapman. Au milieu de ce drame, Jeffry a finalement rompu le silence, la voix lourde de dĂ©ception. « Madisyn, notre accord Ă©tait de te garder jusqu'Ă  ce que les regards du public s'apaisent, mais nous voilĂ  confrontĂ©s Ă  ton profond ressentiment envers Jenna. Nous n'avons pas d'autre choix que de te rendre Ă  ta vraie famille aujourd'hui. » Les yeux de Jenna ont brillĂ© d'une lueur triomphante lorsque son pĂšre a annoncĂ© le dĂ©part imminent de Madisyn. En revanche, le visage de cette derniĂšre est restĂ© un masque indĂ©chiffrable tandis qu'elle montait les escaliers pour rassembler ses affaires. La longue durĂ©e de Madisyn Ă  l'Ă©tage supĂ©rieur inquiĂ©tait Jenna. « Et si elle essayait de tout emporter avec elle?» AprĂšs tout, tout ce qui avait de la valeur dans la maison lui revenait de droit ; comment pouvait-elle permettre Ă  une imposture de partir avec une partie de ses richesses? Madisyn a fini par rĂ©apparaĂźtre, descendant lentement l'escalier, ses mouvements Ă©tant dĂ©libĂ©rĂ©s. Elle transportait un petit sac noir sans prĂ©tention. Lorsque son regard a balayĂ© froidement le salon, il a suffisamment troublĂ© Jeffry pour qu'il dĂ©tourne les yeux. Les sourcils de Phyllis se sont froncĂ©s Ă  la vue du bagage minimal de Madisyn. « C'est tout ce que tu veux emporter?Qu'y a-t-il lĂ -dedans?Montre-moi », a-t-elle demandĂ©, le ton suspicieux. Jeffry a levĂ© la main pour mettre fin Ă  l'interrogatoire de sa femme. « Laisse-la tranquille. » Il s'agissait sans doute de la carte bancaire qu'il lui avait donnĂ©e et sur laquelle il ne restait qu'une centaine de milliers de dollars. Sans se laisser dĂ©concerter, Madisyn a posĂ© son sac sur la table, l'air stoĂŻque. « Inspecte-le si tu veux. » Phyllis, incapable de masquer sa mĂ©fiance, s'est moquĂ©e. « Elle a peut-ĂȘtre emportĂ© quelque chose de prĂ©cieux », a-t-elle marmonnĂ© en ouvrant le sac. En jetant un coup d'Ɠil Ă  l'intĂ©rieur, elle n'a trouvĂ© qu'un carnet, quelques graines et une petite somme d'argent, loin des objets de valeur qu'elle craignait. Phyllis, le visage rougi par l'embarras de son accusation sans fondement, s'est redressĂ©e. « Je vais laisser le chauffeur t'emmener lĂ -bas », a-t-elle dit d'un ton sec. Jeffry, sous le poids de la situation, a fouillĂ© dans sa poche et en a sorti une carte. « Madisyn, Ă  ton retour, Ă©coute tes parents. Ce sont des fermiers, certes... mais ils sont bons, ce sont des gens simples. Tu devrais les aider. » Madisyn a regardĂ© la carte offerte avec ses beaux yeux, son expression calme. « Chacun a son propre destin Ă  accomplir », a-t-elle rĂ©pondu tranquillement, en repoussant la carte vers Jeffry. « Mais avant que je ne parte, il faut que les choses soient claires. Jenna, comment es-tu vraiment tombĂ©e dans ces escaliers?C'est ta derniĂšre chance de dire la vĂ©ritĂ©. » Jenna fulminait intĂ©rieurement, exaspĂ©rĂ©e par le calme serein de Madisyn, qui semblait l'Ă©lever au-dessus de tout le monde malgrĂ© ses origines modestes. Madisyn ne venait pas d'une famille riche! Elle Ă©tait juste la fille de deux fermiers! « Madisyn, qu'est-ce que tu insinues?Que je me suis jetĂ©e dans les escaliers?», a rĂ©torquĂ© Jenna. « Mes jambes, c'est ma vie, elles sont indispensables Ă  ma danse. Pourquoi me blesserais-je?» Au fur et Ă  mesure qu'elle parlait, les Ă©motions de Jenna sont allĂ©es crescendo, et elle a fondu en larmes de façon thĂ©Ăątrale, s'effondrant dans les bras de Phyllis. Soudain, Jenna se leva instinctivement Ă  cause d'un vase brisĂ©. Le silence s'est installĂ© dans la piĂšce et tout le monde, y compris Phyllis et Jeffry, a tournĂ© son regard choquĂ© vers elle. L'agilitĂ© soudaine de Jenna a Ă©tĂ© surprenante ; n'avait-elle pas dit qu'elle ne pouvait pas se tenir debout Ă  cause de ses blessures ? Chapitre 2 Le plus riche de Gemond Se rendant compte de son erreur, Jenna s'est effondrĂ©e dans le canapĂ©, s'agrippant Ă  ses jambes avec une dĂ©tresse exagĂ©rĂ©e. « AĂŻe, mes jambes! Elles me font si mal! » La rĂ©ponse de Jeffry n'Ă©tait pas de la colĂšre mais une culpabilitĂ© dirigĂ©e vers Madisyn. « Madisyn, comprends que Jenna est encore trĂšs jeune. Ne lui en veux pas... » Madisyn Ă©tait habituĂ©e Ă  entendre ce genre d'excuse trop souvent. « Bien sĂ»r, je ne me vengerais pas si un chien me mordait. AprĂšs tout, il apprend ce genre de comportement de ses maĂźtres, n'est-ce pas?» Avec un dernier ricanement qui a tranchĂ© l'air tendu, Madisyn a pris son modeste sac et s'est dirigĂ©e vers la porte, d'un pas dĂ©cidĂ© et inĂ©branlable. Elle ne s'est pas retournĂ©e vers la famille qu'elle laissait derriĂšre elle. Le trio qu'elle laissait dans son sillage fulminait de fureur. Dehors, le chauffeur attendait, inconscient de l'agitation qui rĂ©gnait entre les murs de la maison des Chapman. Depuis le retour de Jenna, le respect du personnel de la maison pour Madisyn s'Ă©tait considĂ©rablement dĂ©gradĂ© ; mĂȘme le chauffeur ne l'avait pas saluĂ©e comme il se devait lorsqu'elle s'Ă©tait approchĂ©e. Ignorant sa prĂ©sence, Madisyn est passĂ©e devant lui, la posture droite et rĂ©solue. Le chauffeur, la rattrapant avec un soupçon d'urgence dans ses pas, a appelĂ© : « Madisyn, on m'a dit de te conduire Ă  ta destination. » Madisyn s'est arrĂȘtĂ©e, se tournant lĂ©gĂšrement pour donner sa rĂ©ponse, son ton glacial : « Pas la peine. À partir de maintenant, je ne veux plus rien avoir Ă  faire avec la famille Chapman. » Sur ces derniers mots, elle a hĂ©lĂ© un taxi et a indiquĂ© au chauffeur l'adresse que Jeffry lui avait envoyĂ©e sur son tĂ©lĂ©phone. La destination Ă©tait un village humble et dĂ©labrĂ©, loin de l'opulence qu'elle avait connue. En arrivant, elle a remarquĂ© l'Ă©tat de dĂ©labrement de la maison de ses parents biologiques, l'air rempli de cris Ă©touffĂ©s qui lui ont serrĂ© le cƓur. En entrant, elle a vu beaucoup de monde. Le contraste Ă©tait saisissant. Un homme vĂȘtu d'un costume propre et Ă©lĂ©gant, entourĂ© de gardes du corps, se tenait devant un couple en pleurs, vĂȘtu d'un simple costume de paysan. Alors que Madisyn contemplait ce tableau surrĂ©aliste, l'homme s'est retournĂ©, les yeux remplis de rouge et d'incrĂ©dulitĂ©. Il s'est prĂ©cipitĂ© vers elle, les bras grands ouverts. « Ma fille, c'est bien toi! Je ne peux pas croire que tu sois vraiment vivante! » La voix de l'homme grand et imposant s'est brisĂ©e sous le coup de l'Ă©motion. Madisyn est restĂ©e bouche bĂ©e. Qui Ă©tait cet homme et pourquoi agissait-il de la sorte ? Madisyn a absorbĂ© les regards larmoyants du couple de paysans devant elle. Sa voix, tremblante de confusion, a finalement rompu le silence. « Maman, papa, qu'est-ce qui se passe?» Le fermier a soupirĂ© lourdement, sa voix Ă©tant fatiguĂ©e par le poids de vĂ©ritĂ©s inavouĂ©es. « Madisyn, nous ne sommes pas tes vĂ©ritables parents. Jenna est la fille lĂ©gitime des Chapman, mais toi, tu n'es pas la nĂŽtre. Notre bĂ©bĂ© est mort-nĂ©. » Il a marquĂ© une pause, faisant un geste vers l'homme bien habillĂ©. « Cet homme est ton vrai pĂšre. » Madisyn a regardĂ© l'Ă©tranger, notant les similitudes indĂ©niables entre leurs traits. L'homme a sorti un document de sa mallette, sa main tremblant lĂ©gĂšrement. « Madisyn, quand je t'ai vue pour la premiĂšre fois Ă  l'hĂŽpital, quelque chose en toi m'a interpellĂ©, mĂȘme si je l'ai Ă©cartĂ© Ă  ce moment-lĂ  », a-t-il expliquĂ©, la voix Ă©tranglĂ©e par l'Ă©motion. « AprĂšs avoir entendu parler des retrouvailles des Chapman avec leur vraie fille, j'ai voulu savoir s'il n'y avait pas eu une erreur. Ce test de paternitĂ© a confirmĂ© mes soupçons. Tu es bien ma fille. » En prenant le rapport, Madisyn a vu noir sur blanc la preuve indĂ©niable. D'ailleurs, mĂȘme sans cela, leur ressemblance en disait long. La rĂ©ponse de la jeune femme Ă©tait un silence rempli de pensĂ©es tumultueuses. Cette rĂ©vĂ©lation, ce nouveau rebondissement dans son rĂ©cit dĂ©jĂ  complexe, l'a submergĂ©e. L'homme a continuĂ© : « C'est beaucoup de choses Ă  assimiler, je sais. Mais voici la vĂ©ritĂ©. La nuit de ta naissance, une erreur tragique s'est produite au sein de l'hĂŽpital. À cause de la nĂ©gligence d'une infirmiĂšre, trois familles ont vu leurs vies s'entremĂȘler sans le savoir. L'enfant de ce couple a Ă©tĂ© dĂ©clarĂ© mort-nĂ© et nous a Ă©tĂ© remis par erreur, tu as fini chez les Chapman, et Jenna a Ă©tĂ© amenĂ©e ici. » « Ta mĂšre et moi Ă©tions dĂ©vastĂ©s, pensant que nous t'avions perdue », a-t-il ajoutĂ©, les yeux humides. « Tu ne peux pas savoir Ă  quel point cela a affectĂ© ta mĂšre. Elle attend anxieusement Ă  l'hĂŽtel, espĂ©rant enfin te rencontrer. » TouchĂ©e par sa sincĂ©ritĂ©, Madisyn a hochĂ© lentement la tĂȘte, son regard se portant Ă  nouveau sur les fermiers. La voix de l'homme en costume s'est adoucie lorsqu'il a promis : « Tout cela n'Ă©tait qu'un accident. Ils sont eux aussi des victimes. J'ai l'intention de leur offrir une compensation pour leur perte. » Le fermier a fait un signe de la main dĂ©daigneux, mais sa voix est restĂ©e ferme. « Nous n'avons pas besoin de compensation, la vĂ©ritĂ© nous suffit. » Il y avait dans la voix du fermier une pointe de lassitude mĂȘlĂ©e Ă  une subtile dĂ©sillusion. Sa relation avec Jenna, la fille que sa femme et lui avaient Ă©levĂ©e comme leur propre fille, s'Ă©tait dĂ©tĂ©riorĂ©e aprĂšs qu'elle avait retrouvĂ© sa famille biologique ; elle avait cessĂ© toute communication avec eux. « Vous devriez rentrer chez vous maintenant. Votre famille sera enfin rĂ©unie, ne perdez pas votre temps ici », a-t-il dit, son expression mĂȘlant tristesse et dĂ©tachement, tandis qu'il guidait Madisyn et l'homme en costume vers la porte. Madisyn a suivi l'homme en costume jusqu'Ă  une rutilante Rolls-Royce garĂ©e sur le trottoir. L'opulence du vĂ©hicule contrastait fortement avec la modeste maison dont elle venait de sortir. « Madisyn, moi c'est Glenn Johns, ton pĂšre. À partir de maintenant, je suis lĂ  pour toi ; n'hĂ©site pas Ă  me demander ce dont tu as besoin », a dit l'homme en costume, d'une voix douce mais ferme. La prise de conscience s'est faite lentement : Glenn Johns n'Ă©tait pas seulement un homme riche, il Ă©tait le PDG du Groupe Johns, l'homme le plus riche de Gemond. Les implications de sa nouvelle lignĂ©e ont commencĂ© Ă  s'installer, lourdes et profondes. Madisyn a acquiescĂ© lentement. L'HĂŽtel d'Alpenglow Ă©tait le plus luxueux de Gemond. Jenna, vĂȘtue d'une robe Chanel fluide, incarnait l'Ă©lĂ©gance lorsqu'elle est entrĂ©e dans le grand hall d'entrĂ©e avec ses parents. L'occasion Ă©tait capitale ; Phyllis venait d'apprendre que Lynda Johns, vice-prĂ©sidente de l'Association Nationale de Danse et juge de la compĂ©tition nationale, Ă©tait en ville. Phyllis avait vite compris que le fait d'ĂȘtre sous la tutelle de Lynda pouvait permettre Ă  Jenna de remporter le championnat. Dans cette optique, elle avait fait habiller Jenna de ses plus beaux atours et l'avait emmenĂ©e en vitesse Ă  l'hĂŽtel. Mais Ă  leur arrivĂ©e, une surprise les attendait. De l'autre cĂŽtĂ© du hall, Madisyn se tenait debout, habillĂ©e simplement d'un T-shirt et d'un jean, mais elle se comportait avec une grĂące posĂ©e qui semblait attirer les regards. À cĂŽtĂ© d'elle se trouvait un homme en costume, dont la prĂ©sence Ă©tait impressionnante, mĂȘme si Phyllis ne voyait pas les traits de celui-ci. « Madisyn?Qu'est-ce qu'elle fait ici?», a murmurĂ© Phyllis sous sa respiration, son ton mĂȘlant confusion et agacement. Chapitre 3 Sa vraie famille « La nouvelle de l'arrivĂ©e de Mme Johns a sans doute Ă©tĂ© divulguĂ©e », a dĂ©clarĂ© Jenna avec une façade d'innocence, sa voix Ă©tant basse et teintĂ©e de curiositĂ©. « On dirait que Madisyn veut aussi apprendre de Mme Johns qui ne sait peut-ĂȘtre pas encore que Madisyn a Ă©tĂ© chassĂ©e de chez nous. On dirait que nous pourrions toutes les deux finir par devenir ses Ă©lĂšves! » Le visage de Phyllis s'est assombri d'inquiĂ©tude aux paroles de Jenna. Elle s'est prĂ©cipitĂ©e, son intention Ă©tant claire : intercepter Madisyn avant qu'elle n'ait pu Ă©tablir des relations influentes. Mais Madisyn se dirigeait dĂ©jĂ  rapidement vers la Salle d'Émeraude, la salle la plus exclusive et la plus privĂ©e de l'hĂŽtel. Phyllis est restĂ©e perplexe. Pourquoi Madisyn se rendrait-elle dans la Salle d'Émeraude ? Jenna, rattrapĂ©e par son retard, a partagĂ© la surprise de sa mĂšre. « Maman, cette salle n'est pas ouverte Ă  tout le monde. On dirait que Madisyn a plus de contacts qu'on ne le pensait. Elle doit avoir des amis trĂšs impressionnants. » « Quel genre d'amis pourrait-elle bien avoir?», a marmonnĂ© Phyllis avec amertume, son esprit s'emballant avec des hypothĂšses dĂ©favorables. Le dĂ©goĂ»t l'a momentanĂ©ment envahie alors que Phyllis Ă©tait aux prises avec ces pensĂ©es, mais elle n'a pas eu le temps de s'y attarder. Avec un sentiment d'urgence, elle a sorti son tĂ©lĂ©phone et a appelĂ© Lynda. « Toutes mes excuses, je suis en train de traiter une affaire urgente. » La voix de Lynda Ă©tait dĂ©tachĂ©e et vive au tĂ©lĂ©phone avant qu'elle ne mette fin Ă  l'appel. Jenna Ă©tant accablĂ©e par le dĂ©couragement, son moral a chutĂ© et elle s'est masquĂ© le visage avec ses mains, des larmes coulant entre ses doigts. Jeffry l'a enlacĂ©e, sa voix empreinte d'une douce assurance. « Jenna, ne t'inquiĂšte pas. Nous aurons d'autres occasions. Nous trouverons un autre moyen. » Pendant ce temps, Lynda a reposĂ© son tĂ©lĂ©phone sur le coussin Ă  cĂŽtĂ© d'elle. Son frĂšre Glenn avait organisĂ© une rĂ©union de famille immĂ©diate aprĂšs la dĂ©couverte de sa fille perdue de vue depuis longtemps. « Madisyn a dĂ» traverser beaucoup d'Ă©preuves au fil des ans », a dĂ©clarĂ© Kristine Johns, assise Ă©lĂ©gamment Ă  cĂŽtĂ© de Lynda. Elle avait des traits remarquables, un maquillage exquis et Ă©tait habillĂ©e d'une robe luxueuse. Bien qu'elle renvoie l'image d'une dame raffinĂ©e, son expression trahissait une profonde inquiĂ©tude. Lynda a rĂ©pondu pensivement : « J'ai entendu dire que son ancienne famille l'avait bien traitĂ©e. Elle n'a peut-ĂȘtre pas Ă©tĂ© confrontĂ©e aux difficultĂ©s que nous imaginons. » La rĂ©ponse de Kristine Ă©tait empreinte de conviction. « Il est essentiel que nous lui apportions notre chaleur et notre soutien. » Lynda a caressĂ© affectueusement la tĂȘte de Kristine, fiĂšre du bon caractĂšre de son Ă©lĂšve. Cette derniĂšre avait Ă©tĂ© adoptĂ©e par la famille Johns. L'accueil qu'elle a rĂ©servĂ© Ă  Madisyn a mis en Ă©vidence son esprit gĂ©nĂ©reux et sa gentillesse. Elle n'avait pas peur que le retour de Madisyn menace son statut. Dans un coin, Elaine Johns Ă©tait assise tranquillement, le regard fixĂ© sur la porte, impatiente et dans l'expectative. Kristine a perçu l'intensitĂ© du regard d'Elaine et s'est sentie mal Ă  l'aise. Enfin, la porte s'est ouverte, la jeune femme qui entrait Ă©tait magnifique, ses traits exquis et distants reflĂ©tant ceux d'Elaine de maniĂšre suffisamment frappante pour affirmer leur parentĂ©. Kristine a ressenti un vide inexplicable Ă  cette vue. Elaine, incapable de contenir ses Ă©motions plus longtemps, s'est Ă©lancĂ©e en avant. « Ma fille! », s'est-elle exclamĂ©e en serrant Madisyn dans ses bras, ses larmes coulant Ă  flots. Madisyn est restĂ©e momentanĂ©ment abasourdie par l'intensitĂ© de l'accueil, ses mains tapotant avec hĂ©sitation le dos d'Elaine. Elle sentait naĂźtre en elle une nouvelle chaleur, une chaleur familiale. C'Ă©tait donc ça, avoir une famille aimante. « Laisse Madisyn s'asseoir d'abord », a dit Glenn d'une voix douce. Alors qu'ils s'installaient dans le canapĂ©, Elaine s'est accrochĂ©e Ă  Madisyn, essayant de stabiliser sa voix Ă  travers ses larmes. « Madisyn, je suis dĂ©solĂ©e qu'il nous ait fallu autant de temps pour te retrouver. Tu as dĂ» endurer tellement de choses. » « Je... Ça va, ça va. Je vais bien. » Les larmes d'Elaine, chaudes et sincĂšres, ont coulĂ© sur la main de Madisyn, laissant celle-ci quelque peu dĂ©semparĂ©e. TouchĂ©e par une telle dĂ©monstration de sincĂ©ritĂ©, elle a gentiment rassurĂ© Elaine : « Ne pleure pas, maman. Nous sommes ensemble maintenant. » Le terme « maman » a semblĂ© susciter une joie profonde chez Elaine, dont la voix s'est mise Ă  trembler lorsqu'elle a rĂ©pondu : « Oui, tu es de retour. Et je promets de tout arranger. » Glenn a observĂ© l'Ă©change avec un sourire radieux, son impatience Ă©tant palpable lorsqu'il a regardĂ© Madisyn. Sentant le poids de son regard, la jeune femme s'est tournĂ©e vers lui. « Hum... Papa. » « Nous sommes si heureux d'ĂȘtre rĂ©unis avec toi, ma Madisyn. » Glenn rayonnait, son visage s'illuminant de bonheur, une expression rare de pure joie. « Laisse-moi te prĂ©senter Ă  notre famille. Voici ta tante Lynda. » Lynda a observĂ© Madisyn, lui adressant un lĂ©ger signe de tĂȘte en guise de reconnaissance. Madisyn lui a rendu le geste avec une chaleur polie. Puis c'Ă©tait au tour de Kristine. Le sourire de celle-ci Ă©tait radieux lorsqu'elle s'est adressĂ©e Ă  Madisyn. « J'attendais depuis si longtemps de pouvoir enfin le dire ; j'ai maintenant une sƓur dont je peux me vanter. » Elaine est intervenue, la voix teintĂ©e d'une pointe d'hĂ©sitation : « Voici Kristine. Son pĂšre Ă©tait un ami proche de ton pĂšre. Kristine a perdu ses parents quand elle Ă©tait enfant, et nous l'avons recueillie. Si cela te met mal Ă  l'aise... » « Ce n'est pas grave. » Madisyn l'a interrompue doucement, comprenant ce qu'elle voulait dire. « Tu as aussi trois frĂšres, mais ils ne sont pas lĂ  pour l'instant. Nous ferons en sorte que tu les rencontres plus tard! » Elaine a continuĂ©, un sourire illuminant son visage alors qu'elle observait le hochement de tĂȘte de Madisyn qui acceptait. Glenn a pris son tĂ©lĂ©phone. « Ça a sans doute Ă©tĂ© dur pour toi pendant toutes ces annĂ©es, Madisyn. Commençons par Ă©changer nos numĂ©ros », a-t-il suggĂ©rĂ©. Elaine s'est empressĂ©e de lui emboĂźter le pas en sortant aussi son tĂ©lĂ©phone. « Échange ton numĂ©ro avec moi aussi », a-t-elle ajoutĂ© avec empressement. AprĂšs que Madisyn a Ă©changĂ© ses numĂ©ros avec eux, son tĂ©lĂ©phone a bourdonnĂ© de deux notifications. Son pĂšre lui avait envoyĂ© dix millions de dollars par le biais de Venmo, et sa mĂšre avait fait de mĂȘme. Glenn a souri, sa voix empreinte d'une gĂ©nĂ©rositĂ© dĂ©sinvolte. « Voici un peu d'argent de poche de la part de maman et papa. Si ce n'est pas assez pour toi, fais-le-moi savoir. » La chaleur d'Elaine n'a pas faibli. « Et j'ai choisi des vĂȘtements pour toi. Tu pourras les essayer quand nous rentrerons Ă  la maison! » Ce tourbillon de gĂ©nĂ©rositĂ© n'Ă©tait pas familier Ă  Madisyn, mais il lui apportait une chaleur qu'elle n'avait jamais connue. Mais Kristine se sentait Ă  la fois mal Ă  l'aise et choquĂ©e. Glenn et Elaine venaient de transfĂ©rer en toute dĂ©contraction vingt millions de dollars Ă  Madisyn, une somme qui Ă©clipsait sa propre allocation mensuelle, relativement modeste. Était-ce parce que Madisyn Ă©tait leur enfant biologique et qu'elle avait Ă©tĂ© adoptĂ©e ? Chapitre 4 Son frĂšre Pendant tout le repas, Elaine et Glenn se sont relayĂ©s pour dĂ©poser de la nourriture dans l'assiette de Madisyn, la nourriture empilĂ©e ressemblant Ă  une petite montagne. Lorsque Madisyn a tout fini, son estomac Ă©tait plein. C'Ă©tait un vĂ©ritable flot d'affection, inĂ©dit et rĂ©confortant, qui s'exprimait Ă  travers chaque plat offert par ses parents. La sonnerie soudaine du tĂ©lĂ©phone de Glenn a coupĂ© court Ă  ce moment. Il a jetĂ© un coup d'Ɠil Ă  l'identifiant de l'appelant et un large sourire s'est dessinĂ© sur son visage. « Madisyn, c'est l'un de tes frĂšres aĂźnĂ©s qui est en ligne, le plus jeune d'entre eux. Il est impatient de te rencontrer. » Il a rĂ©pondu Ă  l'appel vidĂ©o, et une voix dĂ©bordante d'enthousiasme s'est fait entendre. « Tu l'as retrouvĂ©e?J'ai hĂąte de la voir! » Glenn a jetĂ© un coup d'Ɠil Ă  Madisyn, qui a fait un timide signe de tĂȘte, ce qui a incitĂ© Glenn Ă  orienter le tĂ©lĂ©phone vers elle. « La voilĂ , ta petite sƓur, Madisyn. » « Ouais, on est vraiment de la mĂȘme famille! » Le visage Ă  l'Ă©cran s'est illuminĂ© d'un sourire malicieux. Le cƓur de Madisyn a sautĂ© un battement lorsqu'elle a reconnu Waylon, une cĂ©lĂšbre star de cinĂ©ma laurĂ©ate d'un prix. En un instant, son univers s'est Ă©largi, ses liens familiaux s'Ă©tant Ă©tendus Ă  des domaines qu'elle n'avait jamais imaginĂ©s. « Salut », a dit Madisyn, sa voix n'Ă©tant qu'un doux chuchotement. L'excitation de Waylon Johns a traversĂ© le tĂ©lĂ©phone. « Madisyn, je suis coincĂ© sur le plateau en ce moment, donc je ne peux pas revenir, mais je t'enverrai bientĂŽt quelque chose de spĂ©cial! » Son affection Ă©tait Ă©vidente. MalgrĂ© leur lien biologique rĂ©cemment dĂ©couvert, la chaleur de Waylon Ă©tait authentique et immĂ©diate. Waylon et ses frĂšres espĂ©raient depuis longtemps avoir une petite sƓur. Ils avaient bien Kristine, mais elle avait Ă©tĂ© adoptĂ©e par leurs parents alors qu'elle n'Ă©tait plus un bĂ©bĂ©, et elle n'Ă©tait pas liĂ©e Ă  eux par le sang, ce qui faisait qu'ils n'Ă©taient pas si proches. Waylon s'est alors tournĂ© vers l'homme noble et distant qui se trouvait Ă  ses cĂŽtĂ©s. « Andrew, voici ma sƓur. N'est-elle pas adorable?» Andrew Klein, connu pour sa rĂ©serve et sa prestance, a jetĂ© un coup d'Ɠil Ă  l'Ă©cran. DĂšs qu'il a vu la jeune fille sur l'Ă©cran, son regard jusqu'alors dĂ©contractĂ© s'est instantanĂ©ment figĂ©. Les longs cheveux souples de Madisyn descendaient sur ses Ă©paules et ses traits dĂ©licats, qui reflĂ©taient remarquablement les traits de la famille Johns, Ă©taient trĂšs sĂ©duisants. Ses yeux ambrĂ©s, empreints d'un soupçon de paresse et d'indiffĂ©rence, semblaient apaiser quiconque entrait en contact avec sa vue. Les yeux d'Andrew Ă©taient profonds. Madisyn est restĂ©e calme pendant l'appel vidĂ©o, mais la rĂ©action de Kristine a Ă©tĂ© moins contrĂŽlĂ©e. À la mention de « Andrew », le corps de cette derniĂšre s'est raidi, ses yeux s'Ă©tant fixĂ©s sur l'Ă©cran oĂč Andrew apparaissait plus frappant que jamais. Son attitude distante lui a fait soupçonner qu'il n'accorderait pas beaucoup d'attention Ă  Madisyn. « Salut. » La salutation d'Andrew Ă©tait brĂšve, sa voix basse. Kristine a ressenti un malaise, ses ongles s'enfonçant dans sa paume. Elle s'est rassurĂ©e silencieusement en se disant que le salut d'Andrew n'Ă©tait qu'une formalitĂ©. Madisyn a rĂ©pondu par un hochement de tĂȘte poli, son attitude Ă©tant calme et dĂ©tachĂ©e. Waylon a continuĂ© Ă  bavarder au tĂ©lĂ©phone avec Madisyn jusqu'Ă  ce que Glenn intervienne, lui rappelant de ne pas priver Madisyn de son repas. MĂȘme si son pĂšre lui a raccrochĂ© au nez, Waylon Ă©tait visiblement ravi, se retournant vers Andrew avec un sourire. « C'est ma petite sƓur perdue de vue depuis longtemps. N'est-elle pas adorable?Il faut que je finisse vite et que j'aille la retrouver. » Il lui a ensuite lancĂ© une invitation dĂ©contractĂ©e. « Andrew, tu veux venir avec moi?» Il savait qu'Andrew Ă©vitait gĂ©nĂ©ralement de se rendre Ă  la rĂ©sidence de la famille Johns en raison de l'affection manifeste de Kristine. Il y avait eu un ancien arrangement concernant un mariage potentiel entre la famille Johns et la famille Klein, mais il s'agissait simplement d'un accord verbal conclu par les aĂźnĂ©s. Les Klein, une famille importante de la ville d'Ansport, Ă©taient bien supĂ©rieure en statut et en influence aux Johns de Gemond, et Kristine semblait encore plus dĂ©lirante lorsqu'elle s'accrochait Ă  l'idĂ©e d'Ă©pouser Andrew. Andrew, le regard intense et distant, lui a rĂ©pondu nonchalamment : « Bien sĂ»r, ça fait un moment que je n'ai pas vu tes parents. » Waylon a clignĂ© des yeux, dĂ©contenancĂ© par l'acceptation inattendue d'Andrew. Était-il vraiment sĂ©rieux ? Chapitre 5 La sotte arrogante À la fin du repas, tous les membres de la famille Johns se sont dirigĂ©s vers leur vaste manoir, qui Ă©clipsait la villa plus simple de la famille Chapman, tant par son ampleur que par sa splendeur. La propriĂ©tĂ© dĂ©gageait une Ă©lĂ©gance royale, Ă  l'image d'un chĂąteau par sa grandeur. Elaine a impatiemment escortĂ© Madisyn Ă  travers les vastes couloirs jusqu'Ă  une chambre spĂ©cialement prĂ©parĂ©e. La chambre Ă©tait une vĂ©ritable vision de la grĂące fĂ©minine, dĂ©corĂ©e de teintes dĂ©licates et d'ornements bien pensĂ©s, qui rendaient Madisyn muette Ă  cause de son ambiance trop fĂ©minine. Au milieu de cette retraite enchanteresse, Elaine a regardĂ© Madisyn avec des yeux pleins d'attente et lui a demandĂ© doucement : « Madisyn, est-ce que c'est Ă  ton goĂ»t?» « Oui, j'adore », a rĂ©pondu Madisyn, la voix teintĂ©e d'un soupçon d'impuissance. Elaine Ă©tait ravie et lui a serrĂ© la main avec douceur. « C'est trĂšs agrĂ©able! Si tu as besoin de quoi que ce soit, tu n'as qu'Ă  me le dire », a-t-elle dit, pĂ©tillante de joie. « Maintenant, laisse-moi te montrer la garde-robe que ton pĂšre et moi avons choisie pour toi! » Elaine a ouvert les portes de l'armoire d'un geste majestueux. Les yeux de Madisyn se sont Ă©carquillĂ©s devant la multitude de robes exquises et opulentes qui scintillaient sous l'Ă©clairage tamisĂ©. « Ce n'est que le dĂ©but. Il y en a d'autres qui arriveront demain », a annoncĂ© Elaine. « Merci, maman, mais n'est-ce pas un peu trop?», a demandĂ© Madisyn. Elaine a Ă©clatĂ© de rire, Ă©cartant l'inquiĂ©tude. « Oh, jamais! Une fille n'a jamais trop de robes. Cet aprĂšs-midi, nous allons faire du shopping pour que tu puisses ajouter tout ce qui te plaira! », a-t-elle dĂ©clarĂ© avec un sourire gĂ©nĂ©reux. Madisyn, bien que dĂ©passĂ©e, a ressenti une profonde chaleur dans les gestes qui l'entouraient. Elaine avait l'intention d'attendre quelques jours avant de changer le nom de Madisyn. Mais celle-ci, sentant l'amour sincĂšre d'Elaine et de Glenn, ne voyait aucune raison d'attendre. L'aprĂšs-midi mĂȘme, ils se sont rendus Ă  la mairie locale, oĂč Madisyn a officiellement adoptĂ© le nom de famille Johns, devenant Madisyn Johns. Une fois les formalitĂ©s lĂ©gales accomplies, Elaine a serrĂ© la main de Madisyn, la voix pleine d'excitation. « ChĂ©rie, allons faire du shopping et voyons ce qui attire ton attention. » Glenn les a observĂ©es d'un regard tendre, avec du regret dans le ton. « Amusez-vous bien toutes les deux. J'ai du travail cet aprĂšs-midi et je ne peux pas vous accompagner. VoilĂ  dix millions, faites-vous plaisir, peu importe ce que vous trouverez. » S'adaptant au style de vie fastueux de ses parents, Madisyn a remerciĂ© Glenn et a pris la gĂ©nĂ©reuse somme. Il lui a tapotĂ© la tĂȘte avec amour, ses yeux dĂ©bordant d'affection paternelle. Le Mall de Moonshine Ă©tait le centre commercial de luxe le mieux classĂ© de Gemond. Elaine a conduit Madisyn Ă  la boutique chic de Chanel, les yeux brillants d'excitation alors qu'elle imaginait sa fille dans chaque piĂšce. Rapidement, elle a choisi une collection de vĂȘtements. « ChĂ©rie, essaie-les. S'ils te conviennent, nous les prendrons tous. » Madisyn, qui se sentait un peu dĂ©passĂ©e, a acquiescĂ© et a rassemblĂ© les vĂȘtements. Alors qu'elle se dirigeait vers la cabine d'essayage, elle a remarquĂ© que Phyllis et Jenna s'approchaient. Jenna, manifestement de mauvaise humeur, a Ă©tĂ© amenĂ©e par Phyllis pour se livrer Ă  une thĂ©rapie de shopping. Sa surprise de voir Madisyn Ă©tait Ă©vidente. « Madisyn! », s'est-elle exclamĂ©e, sa voix rĂ©sonnant d'incrĂ©dulitĂ©. Elaine, qui s'est retournĂ©e Ă  la voix, a reconnu le couple instantanĂ©ment. Elle s'est radoucie, connaissant le rĂŽle important de la famille Chapman dans l'Ă©ducation de Madisyn. Pour rendre la pareille, Glenn avait dĂ©jĂ  acceptĂ© de travailler avec l'entreprise de la famille Chapman, et il Ă©tait retournĂ© Ă  l'entreprise un peu plus tĂŽt pour rencontrer Jeffry et discuter de la coopĂ©ration. Alors qu'Elaine prĂ©parait un accueil chaleureux, prĂ©voyant mĂȘme de payer les courses de Phyllis et de Jenna en signe de bonne volontĂ©, le ton de cette derniĂšre a changĂ© brusquement. « Madisyn, que fais-tu ici?Nous sommes dans une boutique Chanel. Est-ce que tu peux te permettre quoi que ce soit?» Phyllis a regardĂ© attentivement Madisyn, son visage s'assombrissant au fur et Ă  mesure qu'elle se souvenait de la scĂšne Ă  laquelle elle avait assistĂ© Ă  l'HĂŽtel d'Alpenglow plus tĂŽt dans la journĂ©e. « Madisyn, pourquoi tu n'es pas avec tes parents pauvres?Tu achĂštes des produits de luxe ici, oĂč as-tu trouvĂ© cet argent?» Madisyn, le visage figĂ© dans un masque de dĂ©tachement glacial, a rĂ©pondu sans la moindre chaleur : « Mes affaires ne vous regardent plus. » L'opinion de Madisyn sur la famille Chapman a pris forme Ă  ce moment-lĂ , reflĂ©tant des annĂ©es de loyautĂ© non rĂ©ciproque. Elle avait Ă©levĂ© leur modeste entreprise au rang de centrale cotĂ©e en bourse, pensant qu'elle avait remboursĂ© la dette de gratitude pour l'avoir Ă©levĂ©e. Pourtant, les Chapman n'Ă©taient pas conscients de son aide. L'expression d'Elaine est devenue sĂ©vĂšre alors qu'elle absorbait la duretĂ© des mots de Phyllis. La famille qu'elle avait imaginĂ©e comme faisant partie du passĂ© de Madisyn Ă©tait loin de la rĂ©alitĂ© qui se prĂ©sentait Ă  elle. Ils traitaient Madisyn non pas avec une attention familiale, mais avec une franche hostilitĂ©. « Excusez-moi, j'ai cru comprendre que cette jeune femme Ă©tait autrefois une fille pour vous, mais pourquoi la traitez-vous ainsi maintenant?», est intervenue Elaine, incapable de retenir sa consternation. Avec un public maintenant prĂ©sent, Phyllis a expirĂ© profondĂ©ment, son visage Ă©tant un masque de rĂ©signation douloureuse. « En effet, elle Ă©tait une fille pour moi autrefois. Mais je dois vous avertir, madame, de ne pas vous laisser abuser par sa façade. Elle a profĂ©rĂ© de nombreux mensonges et a mĂȘme volĂ© de l'argent Ă  notre famille. C'est une honte! » Elle a poursuivi, la voix chargĂ©e d'une feinte dĂ©tresse : « Ma dĂ©ception a Ă©tĂ© profonde et je n'ai eu d'autre choix que de l'Ă©loigner de notre famille, malgrĂ© les annĂ©es que nous avons passĂ©es Ă  l'Ă©lever. » Phyllis Ă©tait dĂ©terminĂ©e Ă  dĂ©peindre Madisyn sous le pire jour possible, en s'assurant qu'aucune dame fortunĂ©e ne penserait du bien de Madisyn, de peur que le bruit ne se rĂ©pande qu'elle a Ă©tĂ© trop sĂ©vĂšre avec cette fausse fille. Pour rendre ses paroles plus convaincantes, elle s'est mĂȘme tamponnĂ© les yeux, simulant des larmes pour souligner son prĂ©tendu dĂ©sespoir. Phyllis Ă©tait en train de la discrĂ©diter devant sa propre mĂšre. L'expression de Madisyn s'est durcie, une Ă©tincelle dangereuse s'allumant dans son regard lorsqu... ...... ==== Madisyn a dĂ©couvert avec stupeur qu'elle n'Ă©tait pas l'enfant biologique de ses parents. À cause des manigances de la vraie fille, elle a Ă©tĂ© mise Ă  la porte et est devenue la risĂ©e de tous. Alors qu'on la croyait issue d'une famille de paysans, Madisyn a dĂ©couvert que son vrai pĂšre Ă©tait l'homme le plus riche de la ville et que ses frĂšres Ă©taient des personnalitĂ©s renommĂ©es dans leur domaine respectif. Ils la couvraient d'amour, avant d'apprendre que Madisyn avait sa propre entreprise florissante... Que se passe-t-il ensuite? Le nombre de chapitres affichĂ©s est limitĂ©. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. (AccĂ©der automatiquement Ă  ce livre en ouvrant l'application) &5& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.kifflire.com/19915410-fb_contact-frp La ville du livre https://www.facebook.com/61564304550999/ 274 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.kifflire.com IMAGE https://fbweb.kifflire.com/19915410-fb_contact-frp65_2-0920-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=1192455448315527&rawadid=120211553246910639 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465112001_1065021871957489_1524329447318657556_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5BkpHimnQR0Q7kNvgFb4Y5-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKMRjhcK1FlxYvSS3vUvqMl&oh=00_AYC-ijLs7dWGmnZD1kF0p3AdaZdjRRW4RrvoIQM8yeZk7Q&oe=6730693C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 La ville du livre 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,574
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 Read next chapter👉 She signed the divorce papers and left without taking her phone. He checked her phone and got floored at the message: Please come tomorrow for another prenatal care checkup! ============= Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns Raegan Hayes was a little absent-minded at the moment. All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor's words. "Congratulations! You are going to be a mom." Suddenly, Mitchel Dixon pinched her arm. His low voice came the next second. "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?" Mitchel was her husband. They had been married secretly for two years. He was her superior at work, the president of the Dixon Group. Everything had happened so fast. She was newly employed in the company when they unexpectedly got married. At that time, Mitchel's grandfather fell seriously ill. It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather's dying wish. They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time. It was an unconventional thing to do. However, Raegan only considered herself lucky at that time. Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man she had a crush on for eight years. She delightfully agreed. After their marriage, Mitchel was very busy. He spent most of his time working. Raegan wished she could spend more time with him at home. However, she was rest assured because there hadn't been any rumors or scandals about him with women in the past two years. Except for his mild indifference, Mitchel was a perfect husband. Raegan had mixed feelings as she stared at the medical report. In the end, she decided to tell Mitchel this news. She also wanted to tell him that she hadn't learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then. Just then, Mitchel’s phone rang. He went to the balcony and answered the phone. Raegan checked the time and found that it was already midnight. She felt a little uneasy. Who would call Mitchel at this hour? Mitchel spent a few minutes on the balcony. Thereafter, he returned and changed into formal attire. His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look dignified. He was something to see now. "Don't wait up for me. Good night," he said finally. What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Raegan's grip on the report tightened as she stared at him in disappointment. Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly. After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It's already so late." Mitchel's fingers froze on his tie. With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and said, "Be good, okay? There's something I have to do. Don't wait up." With that, he headed for the door. "Mitchel." Raegan quickly ran and caught up with him. Mitchel turned around and looked at her seriously. "What's the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice. An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other. A little distressed, Raegan asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow. Can you accompany me there?" Her grandmother always wanted to see her. As a result, Raegan wanted to take Mitchel there to assure her grandma they were happy. "Let's talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Mitchel left in a hurry. Several thoughts were threading Raegan's mind. She couldn't sleep a wink. After tossing and turning for a long time, she went to the kitchen and made herself a warm glass of milk. A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn't interested in them. She was about to swipe them away when one of them caught her attention. The familiar name made her click on it. The news read, "Famous designer, Lauren Murray was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Lauren was wearing a bucket hat. The man's figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing. Raegan zoomed in on the picture. The next second, her heart dropped. Mitchel was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Raegan's gut, rendering her flustered. Her hands trembled. Subconsciously, she dialed Mitchel's number. The dial tone brought her back to her senses. Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end. "Hello!" It was a particularly gentle woman's voice. Raegan froze for a second and then threw the phone away. She suddenly felt sick in her stomach. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl. The next morning, Raegan went to work on time. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after they got married. Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money. Mitchel didn't kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores. The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs Mitchel had. Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage. Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president's office. Reagan was the first and only female. Her employment broke the protocol. As a result, other workers couldn't help but wonder if she was involved with Mitchel. It took a while before they realized that Mitchel never gave Raegan special treatment. Strangely, this made them despise her even more. After all, no one would last long in anything while taking advantage of their looks. At this time, one of Raegan's colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to Mitchel's office. Mitchel didn't return home last night. Raegan was so worried that she didn't sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called. What was her relationship with Mitchel? Raegan already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial. It was difficult for her to come to terms with that fact. Raegan tried to remain calm now. She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving Mitchel. This couldn't be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president's office. Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good. She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar. A man's voice came. She halted instantly. "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Raegan or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Mitchel's. "What do you mean exactly?" Mitchel asked in a cold voice. "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Raegan is a good girl. Isn't she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Mitchel asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornful laughter of Luis sounded particularly harsh in Raegan's ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object. Raegan took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis's voice was heard again. "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Lauren's mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger. You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Mitchel. "As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over Raegan's head. Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. The woman was indeed Lauren! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart. Several whispering voices filled her head at this time. She suddenly felt light-headed. Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Raegan?" Chapter 2 One-sided Love Luis was the one who opened the door. It appeared he was on his way out. Raegan balled her hands, turned to him, and nodded. "Hey, Mr. Stevens!" Without waiting for him to respond to her greeting, she walked past him and entered the office with the document. Mitchel was seated behind a large luxurious desk. In an expensive suit and matching tie, he looked particularly handsome. Raegan noticed it wasn't the same suit he had on when he left home last night. How did he get changed? With her eyes lowered, she swallowed that question and said instead, "Mr. Dixon, this is from the Marketing Department. Please sign it." Mitchel was expressionless as he signed the document at a glance. Raegan walked out the door as soon as he handed the document back to her. Luis was still standing at the threshold. It wasn't until she went out of sight that Luis turned to Mitchel and said in a hushed tone, "Do you think she heard us?" Mitchel's appealing eyes were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, he wasn't paying attention to what Luis was saying. To Mitchel, Raegan had always been docile and never felt jealous of anyone. Her strict obedience was all Mitchel demanded from her in exchange for treating her well. In the elevator. Raegan held her breath just to hold back her tears. Unfortunately, it didn't work. She had thought two years would be enough for Mitchel to realize how much she loved him and reciprocate her love. Now, it turned out that was just a pipe dream. She realized she would always play second fiddle to Lauren, Mitchel's true love. Reagan wiped her tears when the elevator halted. Save for her pale face, she looked normal when the doors opened. She dragged herself to the break room, intending to make herself a cup of tea. Several employees were chatting inside. "Guys, have you heard? Lauren Murray is back." "And who is that?" "Oh, my! You don't know her? Lauren is the heiress of the Murray Group as well as a world-class designer. Most importantly, she's the only girlfriend Mr. Dixon has ever shown off in public. She's his first love!" "Why is her return such a big deal? Isn't it rumored that there is something between Mr. Dixon and Raegan?" "Raegan? She's nothing to Mr. Dixon. Mr. Dixon never admitted that he was dating her. And that is no surprise to me. After all, look at her. She's not even that beautiful. Yet, she behaves as if she's already Mrs. Dixon. What a fool!" Standing at the door, Raegan smiled with self-mockery as she listened to them. It turned out everyone else saw the truth except her. The love was one-sided. "Ha-ha, have you finally woken up from your wild dream, Raegan?" A voice of mockery suddenly came from behind. Raegan turned around to see Tessa Lloyd, Mitchel's cousin, who had always despised her. Tessa must have also heard the employees gossiping. The last thing Raegan wanted to do now was argue with Tessa in the company. She turned to leave, but Tessa blocked her way. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Tessa uttered sarcastically, "Lauren is back now. Do you think Mitchel will still give you any attention?" Raegan said nothing to that. Seconds later, Tessa continued the ridicule. "Maybe it’s time for you to seek out another man, you pathetic fool." Raegan clenched her fists and said coldly, "Ms. Lloyd, if you are interested in that kind of thing, feel free to pursue it yourself." "You..." Raegan's retort made Tessa's face change. The next second, Tessa raised her hand and emptied the cup of coffee on Raegan. Raegan didn't think for a second that Tessa would do something so crazy. She held up her arms just to block the liquid from her face. In no time, the coffee drenched her clothes. Raegan frowned. "What did you do that for? Are you out of your mind?" It was lunch break and many employees were free to watch the drama. Tessa was even more complacent when she saw growing onlookers. She put on a mean-girl look as she said, "What makes you so smug every day, huh? Do you seriously think that others don't know you are just an orphan? The nerve of..." Tessa was silenced by Raegan’s shove. Her jaw dropped to the floor. She had never expected that Raegan, who was so quiet and timid, would shove her. Tessa stuttered, "You... You pushed me? How dare you!" Raegan eyed her and replied, "Yes, I did! It seems you need to be taught simple politeness." Indeed, she lost her parents when she was a child. But that didn't mean she would allow someone to walk over her for it. Wrinkles appeared on Tessa's face as she frowned in anger. As Mitchel's cousin, she was used to being fawned over and respected. This was the first time she had been treated like this. Tessa charged at Raegan like a raging bull, poised to retaliate. This time, Raegan was fully prepared for what was coming. She grabbed Tessa's wrist so that the latter couldn't move another inch. Tessa was shorter than Raegan. As a result, she struggled like an octopus that had one of its tentacles stuck in a fishing trap. Tessa cursed angrily, "How dare you put your hands on me? Who do you think you are?" These harsh words attracted more people to the break room. "That's enough!" Out of the blue, a baritone came from behind. Mitchel had left his office and ran into this hullabaloo. The entire room fell silent. "Mitchel?" Tessa's blood ran cold at the sight of Mitchel. She had always been scared of him. Her mother also warned her against provoking him. But when she remembered that Raegan humiliated her, she put on a pitiful expression and sobbed. "Mitchel, she bullied me." The sunlight from outside fell on Mitchel's handsome face. Raegan felt so grieved all of a sudden, and lowered her head to look at her clothes which were soaked with coffee. Their gaze met in the air. With a deep frown, Mitchel looked at Raegan and said, "Raegan, have you forgotten the rules of the company?" His ruthlessness made Raegan's breathing cease. She couldn't believe her ears. No one dared to make a sound at this moment. Raegan just stood straight there with her slender figure. When she got employed here, Mitchel had told her that the Dixon Group wasn't a place for her to mess around and that he would not tolerate her making any mistakes. Raegan could understand why he took this stand. However, at this moment, she was desperate to know whether Mitchel had heard those hard words Tessa scolded her or he was just pretending not to have heard because he agreed to those words. Was she truly insignificant to him? Scared to death by Mitchel's rage, the crowd soon dispersed. A few employees were bold enough to peep from a distance, unwilling to miss the good show. Mitchel's cold eyes made Raegan shiver from head to toe. Raegan pinched her palm to suppress her emotions as she looked at Tessa. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lloyd. As an employee of the Dixon Group, it was wrong of me to have offended you." Eyeing Raegan, Tessa raised her chin complacently. "Humph! Don't think you'll be let off the hook just by making a simple apology. I don't buy..." "The offence has nothing to do with the company. Personally, I refuse to apologize to you. Now, if you'd excuse me," Raegan chimed in. She then walked past Mitchel without sparing him another look. "You..." Tessa's face turned blue after hearing what Raegan said. Never in her years of being alive had she been so humiliated. She was always the bully, not the victim! The humiliation was so much that scolding Raegan wouldn't appease her anger. Pointing in Raegan's direction, Tessa shouted, "Mitchel, did you hear what that woman just said? She humiliated me, yet she's still so arrogant. Call her back. I have to teach her some manners!" Mitchel, staring at Raegan's thin back, had an ambiguous expression at this moment. "Enough!" he said coldly, raising his hand. As someone who lived and breathed drama and cruelty, Tessa didn't think Mitchel was partial to Raegan just now. She assumed that Mitchel didn't care about Raegan at all. Tessa gritted her teeth and said viciously, "Next time, I'll get someone to teach her a lesson." "Tessa!" Mitchel's tone and squint made it a reproof. Tessa trembled at once. With a somber face, Mitchel said, "I'll only say it once. Forget about what happened here today. Leave Raegan alone." The aura he exuded made her tongue go dry. All the vicious ideas she had in store against Raegan disappeared in an instant. She stammered, "Ok... Okay, got it..." Mitchel cast a cold glance at her and spoke to Matteo. "Irrelevant people wouldn't be allowed in here from today onwards." Without catching the drift, Tessa flattered Mitchel. "Nice call. This is a top company. Not everyone gains access in here." Matteo nodded to Mitchel and then walked over to Tessa. He gestured to the exit. "Ms. Lloyd, this way, please." It wasn't until this moment that Tessa realized that she was the irrelevant person Mitchel just mentioned. She tried to speak to him, but Matteo blocked her way. The security guards then escorted her out. They showed her no mercy. Her struggle was useless. Meanwhile, Raegan got changed when she returned to her office. Her heart was filled with sadness as she thought of how Mitchel looked at her minutes ago. Closing hour soon rolled by. Raegan took her bag and headed for the exit. However, Matteo stopped her. He said, "Mr. Dixon has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to drive you home." Raegan declined the ride without thinking twice. She was blind before, but now she could see through the situation. In Mitchel's eyes, she was just a nobody. How could Mitchel agree to accompany her to visit her grandmother when he didn't even care about her? Upon arriving at the hospital, Raegan saw that the nurse was about to feed her grandmother dinner. Raegan took the job over and did it by herself. All her life, her grandmother had been living in the countryside, enjoying a quiet life. Everything changed last month when her routine medical checkup showed that she was in need of medical care. Raegan insisted on bringing her to the city for better treatment. Her grandmother wasn't aware of her marriage to Mitchel. Raegan had planned to surprise her today. But as it turned out, that was no longer necessary. Raegan waited for her grandmother to fall asleep before she left. She walked out of the hospital and waited for a taxi. In the distance, a black luxury car pulled into the entrance of the hospital. Raegan's eyes lit up when she saw it. She recognized that car as Mitchel's. Did he come to pick her up? At this moment, she forgot all the pain she had been feeling. Were her thoughts about him all wrong? Did he care for her, contrary to the gossip? The door of the driver's side opened and Mitchel got out. Raegan started walking toward him with her heart brimming with joy. Suddenly, she stopped dead in her tracks. Mitchel had just walked over to the other side and carried a woman out of the car. Worry and compassion were written all over his handsome face. This wiped the smile on Raegan's face. Her heart sank. Chapter 3 Let's Divorce Mitchel's tall and straight figure got closer and closer to Raegan. And then, without saying a word, he strode past Raegan. It was hard to tell if Mitchel saw Raegan or just ignored her. Regardless, Raegan noticed that the woman in his arms was the same one who had been photographed with him yesterday. She was Lauren. Raegan's shoes felt like they were made of lead as she walked away. She lost all awareness of her surroundings. She got into a taxi absentmindedly. Suddenly, the driver uttered, "Ma'am, where to?" Raegan was stunned for a moment. She didn't want to go back to Serenity Villas. It was only a matter of time before that place stopped being her home. After a while, she replied, "Please take me to Crystal Bay." She had purchased an apartment at Crystal Bay after getting married to Mitchel. At the time, she had hopes of bringing her grandmother to the city, so she bought the apartment on mortgage. It wasn't that big, but it had more than enough space for two people. Mitchel didn't understand why she wanted to buy an apartment. He offered to give her a bigger one, but she declined. Looking back now, she realized that buying that apartment was the only wise decision she had ever made in the last two years. When she arrived at the apartment complex, Raegan sat in the park alone, trying to cool herself down. The memories of the past two years were bittersweet. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye even though it was more than seven hundred days and nights. Love could move mountains, they said. Yet, her love didn't move that stone of a man. She finally realized what a fool she had been. She had been making herself a laughingstock in front of everyone. It was already late in the night before Raegan finally decided to go into her apartment. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mitchel standing in front of the door. His sleeves were rolled up casually, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, which revealed his long neck and part of his collarbone. He was leaning on the wall by the door, his handsome face straight. Raegan froze for a moment. Why was he here? Didn't she see him at the hospital with Lauren? What brought him here? Their eyes met. With his coat draped over his arm and one of his hands in his pocket, Mitchel squinted at her. "Why didn't you answer the phone?" he asked, sounding a little grumpy like someone who hadn't slept in a long time. Raegan took out her phone and saw she had accidentally put it on DND. There were five missed calls from Mitchel. This marked the first time in their two-year marriage. Mitchel blew up her phone because he couldn't find her? Surprising! Before today, she would have been overjoyed by this. People would've thought she won the lottery. But now, she just threw her phone back into her bag, folded her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn't hear it ring." Mitchel raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and said impatiently, "I've been looking for you for two hours." After arranging everything for Lauren, he returned home to find an empty house. He looked for Raegan everywhere. When he couldn't find her, he asked Matteo to check the surveillance footage of all the roads that led away from the company. He later found out that Raegan went to Crystal Bay without telling him. "Next time, tell me when you are coming here, okay? Let's go home now." After that, Mitchel walked toward the elevator without sparing her another glance. He meant to go back to Serenity Villas. Raegan didn't move an inch. She just stared at his broad back and pondered reluctantly. Would they have a future? Mitchell turned around, only to see that Raegan hadn't taken a single step. He frowned and asked, "Can't you walk? Do you want me to carry you instead?" The light in the corridor illuminated his face, making his side profile almost impeccable. Raegan took a deep breath and said, "Let's divorce." "What do you mean?" Mitchel's voice was cold, and his handsome face changed immediately. "I want to move into my own place. After all, we will be strangers soon." Raegan forced a smile, but her heart was aching as if someone was tearing it apart bit by bit. "We will be strangers?" Mitchel smiled coldly. "Raegan, what do you think our relationship is now?" His questioning left Raegan stunned for a moment. Mitchel had made it very clear to her from the very beginning. This facade of their marriage had happened by mutual agreement. There was no love. In the eyes of others, they were nothing more than just a superior and a subordinate. Mitchel was quite the catch in Ardlens. Many young ladies longed for his love and were even willing to throw themselves at him. His question just now reminded her of that fact. Was he afraid that she wouldn't let him go that easily? If that was the case, he couldn't be more wrong... After biting her lower lip to conceal her bitterness, Raegan said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Dixon. I was giving it too much thought. Anyway, please leave me alone from now on. You don't have to come here again." After saying that, Raegan couldn't help but burst into tears. How could she not be sad when she was cutting ties with the man she had loved for a decade? It was such a long time. Regardless of how difficult it was, she knew it was time to let go. It was high time she stopped being a fool. Strangely, the light in the corridor began flickering. The deathly stare Mitchel was giving Raegan right now made the atmosphere seem like the moment before an attack in a horror movie. Although he understood that Raegan sometimes could throw a tantrum, he felt that she had just crossed the line now. His eyes shone like blazing torches at this moment. But when he saw the tears in her eyes, the rage inside him extinguished in an instant. He said in a low voice, "If this is about what happened between you and Tessa, I..." "No, this isn't about her. Mr. Dixon, please leave now." A lot of things happened between them. And the incident with Tessa didn't come close to any. Raegan felt exhausted. She passed by Mitchel and was about to open the door. Yet, Mitchel was displeased with her stubbornness. He loosened his tie irritably. He then took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Stop this, will you?" A second later, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He instantly realized that she was burning up like someone who had been set on fire. "You have a fever?" Raegan felt dizzy. She rested her head on his chest weakly. This made the whole situation complicated. Reagan was slow to catch that. When she finally realized that her body was too close to his, she put her hands against his chest and tried to pull back. Before she could escape, Mitchel pulled her back and held her by the waist. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, "Where do you think you are going?" The light flickered again. Out of the blue, Mitchel lifted her up. He then headed for the elevator. In a daze, Raegan asked softly, "What are you doing?" "What does it look like I am doing?" Mitchel remarked. "Taking you to the hospital, of course." "No way!" Raegan cried out in surprise and seemed to regain more strength. Mitchel might find out about her condition if they went to the hospital. Raegan struggled to get out of Mitchel's arms. However, his tight grip made her efforts fruitless. "Don't be so stubborn. You are sick, so you must see the doctor," Mitchel said firmly. He walked to the elevator with her in his arms. At this moment, Raegan's heart was thumping so hard that it could jump out of her chest. She flailed in protest. "Put me down! I don't want to go to the hospital!" &32& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-e Lime novel https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ 682 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net IMAGE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-enj57-1125-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=791750052879575&rawadid=120213973794340758 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465233210_1622425328696110_1137095839053308023_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zTf8-Af0hMkQ7kNvgF-kbRt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKMRjhcK1FlxYvSS3vUvqMl&oh=00_AYD12UA0qxOXug0E8L02kq6nD_BfxCQRQYwk5Bx5KG78Aw&oe=673077A7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,572
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 Continuer la lecture AprĂšs trois ans de mariage, son mari rentrait rarement Ă  la maison. Le seul moment d'intimitĂ© partagĂ© Ă©tait pour complaire aux aĂźnĂ©s. Le jour de l'accouchement difficile, il est parti Ă  l'Ă©tranger en avion privĂ© avec sa maĂźtresse. DĂ©vastĂ©e, elle a dĂ©cidĂ© de divorcer! ===== Joelle Miller a consultĂ© le compte Twitter de Rebecca Lloyd, Ă©tudiant chaque vidĂ©o avec une attention particuliĂšre, Ă©tait impatiente de voir le visage du petit ami de Rebecca. Rebecca, la fille des clips, dĂ©gageait une aura douce et dĂ©licate dans sa simple robe blanche. Elle n'Ă©tait pas trĂšs belle, mais elle dĂ©gageait une simplicitĂ© saine et son sourire Ă©tait vraiment charmant. Elle a dĂ©couvert que pendant les jours cruciaux, la veille de NoĂ«l, la Saint-Valentin et mĂȘme l'anniversaire de Joelle, Rebecca Ă©tait avec Adrian Miller, le soi-disant mari de Joelle, qui avait disparu de tous les Ă©vĂ©nements importants au cours des trois derniĂšres annĂ©es. Les rĂ©cits joyeux de Rebecca et les bribes de sa vie avec son petit ami suffisaient parfaitement Ă  plonger Joelle dans la morositĂ©. « Est-ce que tu vois ça? Il garde la tranche de pastĂšque la plus juteuse rien que pour moi. » « MĂȘme en rentrant tard, il n'oublie jamais de m'apporter un petit quelque chose. » « Et regarde ça, quelle surprise!Il est allĂ© chercher un porte-bonheur pour moi Ă  l'Ă©glise. » ...... Le nom d'utilisateur du compte Ă©tait « Compte Ă  Rebours Ă  la Mort », le seul compte que Joelle suivait. Au moment oĂč elle allait rĂ©flĂ©chir Ă  ce nom inquiĂ©tant, la porte de la salle de bains s'est ouverte. Dans la piĂšce faiblement Ă©clairĂ©e, Adrian est apparu. Des gouttes d'eau coulaient de ses cheveux. MalgrĂ© la lumiĂšre tamisĂ©e, ses traits frappants n'Ă©taient pas altĂ©rĂ©s. Joelle a instinctivement Ă©teint son tĂ©lĂ©phone et l'a regardĂ©, perdue dans ses pensĂ©es. Cela faisait une Ă©ternitĂ© qu'elle n'avait pas vu Adrian. Ce soir, il Ă©tait lĂ  bien malgrĂ© lui. Sa grand-mĂšre, Irene Miller, Ă©tait malade et cherchait dĂ©sespĂ©rĂ©ment un arriĂšre-petit-enfant, ce qui obligeait le jeune homme Ă  revenir. Sans cela, il ne serait peut-ĂȘtre jamais revenu. Au cours de leurs trois annĂ©es de mariage, Adrian rentrait rarement Ă  la maison et passait le plus clair de son temps dans les Villas d'Oak. Il Ă©tait de notoriĂ©tĂ© publique qu'il n'aimait pas Joelle. Elle se sentait prise au piĂšge d'un mariage qui n'existait que de nom. « Je te donne une seule chance. Que tu tombes e**einte ou non est entre les mains du destin », a dĂ©clarĂ© Adrian, sa voix rĂ©sonnante et profonde. Qu'insinuait-il? Avant que Joelle ne puisse rĂ©flĂ©chir davantage, Adrian lui a saisi la cheville et l'a tirĂ©e vers lui. Joelle a pĂąli face Ă  sa cruautĂ©, son corps s'Ă©tant crispĂ© sous l'effet de la peur. « Adrian!ArrĂȘte, je ne veux pas... » Ses paroles ont Ă©tĂ© interrompues par ses propres luttes frĂ©nĂ©tiques. Se retrouver dans une telle situation avec l'homme qu'elle aimait la remplissait d'humiliation et de terreur. Le rictus d'Adrian a traversĂ© l'air. « Tu as osĂ© me d*oguer une fois, tu aurais dĂ» voir venir ce jour. Tu n'as qu'Ă  l'endurer. » À ses mots durs, les yeux de Joelle se sont remplis de larmes, ses cils s'agitant comme des papillons blessĂ©s. Elle a levĂ© les yeux vers son visage sĂ©vĂšre, la voix tremblante. « Les choses ne sont pas ce que vous pensez...» Sa protestation a Ă©tĂ© interrompue. Sa rĂ©sistance s'affaiblissant tandis que le dĂ©sespoir prenait le dessus. Elle est restĂ©e allongĂ©e, souhaitant oublier tout ce qui se passait. « Tu as appris qu'il est bien plus intĂ©ressant de jouer les durs Ă  cuire que de rester allongĂ© comme un poisson mort », a-t-il Ă©ructĂ©, la voix teintĂ©e de mĂ©chancetĂ©. AprĂšs sa douche, il est parti sans un regard en arriĂšre. Avant et aprĂšs, Il prenait des douches rituelles comme si elle Ă©tait une tache sur sa conscience. Joelle avait du mal Ă  comprendre le rĂŽle qu'elle jouait dans la vie d'Adrian. Était-elle un simple jouet pour? Ou un outil satisfaire les attentes de sa famille en matiĂšre d'hĂ©ritier? La fenĂȘtre Ă©tait grandement ouverte, laissant entrer un vent froid et mordant. Joelle a frissonnĂ©, resserrant la couverture autour d'elle. Ce n'Ă©tait pas seulement le froid qui la faisait trembler. Elle avait l'impression que son cƓur avait Ă©tĂ© dĂ©chirĂ©, qu'un vent glacial s'Ă©tait engouffrĂ© dans sa plaie ouverte. L'homme qu'elle aimait tant depuis prĂšs de huit ans lui Ă©tait dĂ©sormais Ă©tranger. Trois ans plus tĂŽt, lors d'un somptueux banquet organisĂ© par la famille Miller, Joelle avait trop bu. À son rĂ©veil, elle s'Ă©tait avec Adrian. Avant qu'elle n'ait pu reprendre ses esprits, son frĂšre et plusieurs membres de la famille Miller avaient fait irruption. Ce qui avait Ă©tĂ© fait Ă©tait irrĂ©versible. La grand-mĂšre d'Adrian avait pris les rĂȘnes et avait arrangĂ© leur mariage. Pendant tout ce temps, Adrian Ă©tait persuadĂ© que Joelle le piĂ©ger. Joelle avait dĂ©jĂ  Ă©tĂ© dĂ©concertĂ©e par la profonde animositĂ© d'Adrian, mĂȘme s'il croyait qu'elle l'avait d**guĂ©. AprĂšs tout, ils avaient tous les deux grandi ensemble. Mais Ă  prĂ©sent, elle a compris. Aux yeux d'Adrian, elle n'Ă©tait rien d'autre que l'infĂąme femme qui avait sabotĂ© sa relation avec Rebecca. Elle se surprenait souvent Ă  penser Ă  un Adrian qui semblait parfait dans les vidĂ©os de Rebecca, toujours si doux et attentif. Elle s'est rendu compte qu'il ne lui montrerait probablement jamais la mĂȘme tendresse. Finalement, Joelle a succombĂ© Ă  une crise de sanglots. Cette nuit-lĂ , son sommeil a Ă©tĂ© agitĂ© et perturbĂ©. Dans les derniĂšres heures, elle se surprenait Ă  rĂȘver de l'Ă©poque oĂč Adrian et elle n'Ă©taient pas en conflit. RĂ©veillĂ©e par son sommeil agitĂ©, Joelle s'est levĂ©e inhabituellement tĂŽt. AprĂšs s'ĂȘtre rafraĂźchie, elle a enfilĂ© une tenue dĂ©contractĂ©e et s'est rendue au rez-de-chaussĂ©e. Leah Jenkins, la femme de chambre de longue date, a remarquĂ© la descente de Joelle et s'est empressĂ©e de mettre la table pour le petit-dĂ©jeuner, connaissant toutes ses prĂ©fĂ©rences alimentaires. Joelle a pris son temps, mangeant lentement et de maniĂšre dĂ©libĂ©rĂ©e. « Mme Miller, pourquoi n'avez-vous pas convaincu M. Miller de rester la nuit derniĂšre? Ce n'est pas souvent qu'il rentre Ă  la maison », a commentĂ© Leah, son ton reflĂ©tant la sympathie qu'elle Ă©prouvait Ă  l'Ă©gard de Joelle. Leah Ă©tait au service de la famille Miller depuis de nombreuses annĂ©es, et avait vu Joelle et Adrian passer du statut d'amis d'enfance Ă  celui d'ennemis. Une pointe de gĂȘne a briĂšvement traversĂ© les traits de Joelle pour ensuite ĂȘtre masquĂ©e par un sourire serein. « J'ai essayĂ©, mais il a refusĂ© », a-t-elle rĂ©pondu. Il avait le cƓur ailleurs. Ses sentiments se portaient sur les Villas d'Oak, oĂč vivait celle qu'il chĂ©rissait vraiment. Leah a hĂ©sitĂ© avant de reprendre la parole, le ton prudent. « C'est peut-ĂȘtre parce que M. Miller est trĂšs impliquĂ© dans l'entreprise. La gestion d'une entreprise aussi importante lui prend beaucoup de temps. » AprĂšs avoir Ă©tĂ© rĂ©affectĂ©e aux soins de Joelle trois ans plus tĂŽt, Leah en Ă©tait venue Ă  comprendre les nuances de ce mariage mieux que quiconque. Sa perspicacitĂ© s'accompagnait d'une sympathie sincĂšre pour Joelle. Les cils de la jeune femme frĂ©missaient pendant qu'elle grignotait sa tartine, ses yeux larmoyant lĂ©gĂšrement sous le coup de l'Ă©motion. Oui, Adrian Ă©tait trĂšs occupĂ©, mais il prenait toujours le temps de s'occuper de Rebecca. Il frĂ©quentait la CathĂ©drale du Salut pour lui demander un charme de bĂ©nĂ©diction. MalgrĂ© son emploi du temps chargĂ©, il ne ratait jamais les vacances avec elle. À ce moment-lĂ , le tĂ©lĂ©phone de Joelle a rompu le silence. Alors que Leah quittait la salle Ă  manger, Joelle a dĂ©crochĂ© l'appel de sa meilleure amie, Katherine Nash. « Katherine, je veux divorcer », a dit Joelle d'une voix rauque. Chapitre 2 Être dĂ©sormais condamnĂ©e dĂ©finitivement Joelle a pris la dĂ©cision de divorcer. Il n'y avait aucune raison de faire traĂźner les choses plus longtemps. AprĂšs un moment de silence stupĂ©fait, Katherine a Ă©clatĂ© d'un rire strident. « Tu vas avoir la moitiĂ© des biens d'Adrian? Oh, mon Dieu!Joelle, tu vas devenir milliardaire!» « Je ne peux pas. » En effet, Joelle avait signĂ© un accord lorsqu'elle et Adrian s'Ă©taient mariĂ©s. S'ils divorçaient, elle n'aurait rien. « Alors pourquoi tu veux divorcer, bon sang? Continue Ă  ĂȘtre sa femme!» Joelle se souvenait de la rudesse d'Adrian la nuit prĂ©cĂ©dente et de l'humiliation qui s'en Ă©tait suivie. Par le passĂ©, elle avait Ă©tĂ© si naĂŻve, croyant que son amour pour Adrian pouvait l'aider Ă  supporter n'importe quelle Ă©preuve. Mais aujourd'hui, en regardant en arriĂšre, elle s'est rendu compte Ă  quel point elle avait Ă©tĂ© stupide. Adrian l'aimait-il davantage Ă  cause de la souffrance? La rĂ©ponse Ă©tait tout simplement non. Un homme qui l'aimait vraiment ne l'aurait jamais laissĂ©e souffrir. Joelle s'est moquĂ©e d'elle-mĂȘme et a changĂ© de sujet. « Au fait, tu te souviens du service que je t'ai demandĂ© la derniĂšre fois? » « Oui. J'allais t'en parler. Tu m'as demandĂ© d'ĂȘtre Ă  l'affĂ»t d'un emploi, et j'ai quelque chose pour toi. Tu apprendras Ă  jouer du violon Ă  un Ă©lĂšve, mais je dois dire que ce sera un gaspillage de ton talent. » « Ce n'est pas grave », a rĂ©pondu Joelle avec un lĂ©ger sourire. « Ce n'est pas du tout un gĂąchis. J'ai Ă©tĂ© femme au foyer pendant trois ans. Il suffit que quelqu'un veuille bien m'embaucher. » « En quoi ce n'est pas un gĂąchis? Tu Ă©tais si prĂšs de faire partie d'un orchestre international. Si tu ne t'Ă©tais pas mariĂ©e... », s'est interrompue Katherine, se sentant indignĂ©e pour son amie. AprĂšs son mariage, Joelle n'avait mĂȘme plus le droit de travailler. Ces familles riches s'accrochaient Ă  des rĂšgles aussi dĂ©suĂštes. Toute cette situation Ă©tait ridicule. Trois ans plus tĂŽt, la carriĂšre de violoniste de Joelle Ă©tait en plein essor. Cependant, les traditions strictes de la famille Miller lui interdisaient de jouer en public. Le premier jour de son mariage, la mĂšre d'Adrian lui avait bien dit : « Tu n'as pas besoin de travailler. Adrian subviendra Ă  tes besoins. Ton travail consistera Ă  donner naissance Ă  ses enfants et Ă  prendre soin de ton mari. » AprĂšs son appel avec Katherine, Joelle est montĂ©e Ă  l'Ă©tage et a rĂ©cupĂ©rĂ© son violon, longtemps nĂ©gligĂ©, dans le bureau. C'Ă©tait un cadeau spĂ©cial de son pĂšre pour son dix-huitiĂšme anniversaire. Tragiquement, peu de temps aprĂšs l'avoir reçu, son pĂšre avait Ă©tĂ© victime d'une attaque cĂ©rĂ©brale et Ă©tait tombĂ© dans le coma. Son frĂšre aĂźnĂ© s'Ă©tait chargĂ© de subvenir aux besoins de la famille. Il l'avait laissĂ©e poursuivre son rĂȘve de jouer du violon sans s'inquiĂ©ter. Tout en se remĂ©morant le passĂ©, Joelle a tirĂ© l'archet sur les cordes. Des annĂ©es en arriĂšre, un accident l'avait blessĂ©e au poignet et elle n'avait plus jouĂ© depuis ce temps. Aujourd'hui, alors qu'elle jouait, une douleur aiguĂ« lui a traversĂ© le poignet, mais elle a persistĂ©. Elle s'est appuyĂ©e sur sa mĂ©moire musculaire pour jouer un court morceau. À la fin, elle a Ă©clatĂ© d'un rire amer. Le son Ă©tait terrible. Juste Ă  ce moment-lĂ , elle a entendu la voix de Leah Ă  la porte, remplie de surprise et de joie. « Monsieur, vous ĂȘtes rentrĂ©!» Leah Ă©tait intĂ©rieurement contente de voir Adrian. Son retour Ă  la maison devait signifier qu'il tenait toujours Ă  Joelle. Si Joelle lui disait quelque chose de gentil, leur relation pourrait peut-ĂȘtre s'amĂ©liorer. Pendant ce temps, Joelle Ă©tait surprise. Adrian rentrait rarement Ă  la maison dans la journĂ©e. Elle venait de poser son violon lorsque la porte s'est ouverte. Adrian se tenait dans l'embrasure de la porte, sa grande taille imposante. Les sourcils froncĂ©s, il l'a regardĂ©e. Il se souvenait que Joelle avait appris Ă  jouer du violon lorsqu'elle Ă©tait enfant et qu'elle avait Ă©tĂ© fĂ©licitĂ©e pour son talent par un professeur renommĂ©. Mais pour une raison ou une autre, elle avait cessĂ© de jouer. Ayant Ă©coutĂ© de l'extĂ©rieur tout Ă  l'heure, il avait trouvĂ© son jeu mĂ©diocre. Comment pourrait-on avoir louĂ© son talent? Joelle lui a jetĂ© un coup d'Ɠil et a baissĂ© la tĂȘte pour replacer le violon dans son Ă©tui. Elle a alors demandĂ© Ă  voix basse : « Qu'est-ce qui t'amĂšne ici? Tu as besoin de quelque chose? » « Je suis venu chercher quelque chose et te rappeler que nous devons rendre visite Ă  grand-mĂšre demain », a rĂ©pondu Adrian d'un ton froid. Rendre visite Ă  sa grand-mĂšre au moins une fois par mois Ă©tait une obligation familiale. Demain, c'Ă©tait ce jour-lĂ . Sans cette obligation, Adrian ne serait pas du tout revenu. Si Joelle et lui ne se prĂ©sentaient pas ensemble, Irene serait contrariĂ©e. Joelle a souri avec amertume. Elle se souvenait des principes de la famille Miller mieux qu'Adrian et les avait toujours respectĂ©s. MĂȘme Irene, toujours aussi stricte, ne pouvait pas lui reprocher quoi que ce soit. « Je n'ai pas oubliĂ©. Je suis soulagĂ©e de savoir que tu ne l'as pas oubliĂ© non plus », a rĂ©pondu Joelle. Il y avait dans son ton une pointe d'accusation qui faisait ricaner Adrian. L'espace d'un instant, il a ressenti une colĂšre qui couvait en lui. Sans un mot de plus, il s'est dirigĂ© directement vers la garde-robe pour y chercher quelque chose. MĂȘme s'il ne rentrait que rarement Ă  la maison, Joelle entretenait mĂ©ticuleusement sa garde-robe, avec des vĂȘtements lavĂ©s, repassĂ©s et bien rangĂ©s. Joelle avait l'impression que son rĂŽle se rĂ©duisait aux tĂąches mĂ©nagĂšres, ce que Leah pouvait Ă©galement faire. Son seul avantage, peut-ĂȘtre, Ă©tait qu'elle Ă©tait plus jeune et plus jolie que Leah. Ses yeux ont suivi les mouvements d'Adrian. L'annulaire de celui-ci Ă©tait nu ; il n'y avait pas d'alliance. Une vive douleur lui a traversĂ© le cƓur. « Adrian, divorçons », a dit soudain Joelle, la voix aussi douce qu'une brise. Prononcer ces mots l'a vidĂ©e de toutes ses forces, mais elle a senti un Ă©trange soulagement l'envahir. Adrian s'est retournĂ© et l'a regardĂ©e avec un sourire moqueur. « RĂ©flĂ©chis bien avant de parler. La famille Watson est dĂ©sormais condamnĂ©e dĂ©finitivement. Sans mon soutien, comptes-tu dormir dans la rue avec ton frĂšre aprĂšs le divorce? » Depuis la chute de la famille Watson, Joelle Ă©tait passĂ©e du statut de fille choyĂ©e Ă  celui de Mme Miller ridiculisĂ©e. La famille Miller la dĂ©testait et la considĂ©rait comme si elle et son frĂšre Ă©taient des sangsues dont ils ne pouvaient se dĂ©barrasser. MĂȘme ses moments d'intimitĂ© avec Adrian lui donnaient l'impression d'ĂȘtre dĂ©gradĂ©e. Joelle s'est mordu la lĂšvre et s'est redressĂ©e. « J'ai dĂ©jĂ  louĂ© un appartement. MĂȘme si je finissais par dormir dans la rue, ce serait de ma faute. » Tout ce qu'elle voulait, c'Ă©tait qu'Adrian la respecte, mais trois ans de captivitĂ© avaient usĂ© sa fiertĂ© et sa dignitĂ©. « Et oĂč as-tu trouvĂ© l'argent pour louer un appartement? Si tu voulais tant ĂȘtre indĂ©pendante, tu n'aurais pas dĂ» dĂ©penser un seul centime de la famille Miller. » Adrian, dos Ă  Joelle, a retrouvĂ© l'alliance perdue dans un interstice et l'a tenue dans sa paume. Joelle n'a rien remarquĂ©. Les paroles qu'il prononçait la laissaient de marbre. Oui, elle avait dĂ©pensĂ© ses maigres Ă©conomies pour louer l'appartement. Mais depuis qu'elle Ă©tait mariĂ©e Ă  Adrien, ce qui Ă©tait Ă  elle n'Ă©tait-il pas aussi Ă  lui? De plus, le soutien financier qu'Adrian avait apportĂ© Ă  la famille Watson au fil des ans reprĂ©sentait une somme importante. Joelle avait toujours dĂ©testĂ© l'idĂ©e de devoir quoi que ce soit Ă  Adrian, mais sa dette envers lui Ă©tait la plus importante. S'ils divorçaient, il cesserait probablement tout soutien financier Ă  la famille Watson. Voulait-il dire qu'elle devrait quitter le mariage les mains vides? Alors qu'Adrian se retournait pour partir, Joelle l'a interpellĂ©, sa dignitĂ© Ă  peine intacte. « Je suis lĂ©galement habilitĂ©e Ă  contracter ce mariage et j'ai un droit lĂ©gitime sur ce qui est censĂ© m'appartenir. Mais ne t'inquiĂšte pas, je ne te demanderai pas grand-chose, juste ce qu'il faut pour aider le Groupe Watson Ă  traverser cette crise. » Adrian s'est figĂ©, ses traits s'Ă©tant affinĂ©s. Ses lĂšvres se sont plissĂ©es en une fine ligne et sa mĂąchoire s'est serrĂ©e. C'Ă©taient des signes Ă©vidents de sa colĂšre naissante. MĂȘme si Joelle s'Ă©tait mentalement prĂ©parĂ©e, elle n'avait pas pu rĂ©sister Ă  l'intensitĂ© de sa rage. Chaque instant passĂ© sous le regard sĂ©vĂšre du jeune homme intensifiait son angoisse. À ce moment-lĂ , le tĂ©lĂ©phone d'Adrian a sonnĂ©. Il l'a sorti de sa poche et a commencĂ© Ă  s'Ă©loigner. « Adrian!» Chapitre 3 Je ferai toujours bonne figure La frustration d'Adrian crĂ©pitait comme de l'Ă©lectricitĂ© statique dans l'air. « Si ton frĂšre a besoin d'argent, dis-lui d'aller directement au Groupe Miller. » « Ce n'est pas de ça qu'il s'agit!», a rĂ©torquĂ© Joelle. Il ne l'a pas comprise du tout. Joelle l'a poursuivi Ă  toute allure, le cƓur battant d'urgence. « Adrian, je veux divorcer!» À ces mots, Adrian s'est arrĂȘtĂ© et a tournĂ© la tĂȘte ; le tĂ©lĂ©phone qu'il tenait Ă  la main s'est tu lui aussi. Du haut de son un mĂštre quatre-vingt-dix, Adrian dominait pysiquement Joelle. Il avait un regard froid et lorsqu'il a parlĂ©, sa voix Ă©tait empreinte de moquerie. « Joelle, tu ne peux pas trouver un meilleur jeu que ces incessantes discussions? Si tu veux vraiment divorcer, pourquoi ne pas le dire toi-mĂȘme Ă  grand-mĂšre? Sinon, que je n'entende plus jamais ce mot de ta bouche!» La porte s'est refermĂ©e derriĂšre lui, le bruit de la fin rĂ©sonnant. Joelle s'est adossĂ©e au mur, ses jambes se dĂ©robant sous elle jusqu'Ă  ce qu'elle glisse sur le sol. Un rire amer s'est Ă©chappĂ© de ses lĂšvres. Leur mariage avait Ă©tĂ© arrangĂ© par Irene. Adrian y avait Ă©tĂ© forcĂ©, et Joelle le savait trĂšs bien. Si elle voulait vraiment divorcer, elle savait que parler Ă  Irene serait la solution la plus efficace. Mais une petite partie stupide d'elle-mĂȘme s'Ă©tait agrippĂ©e Ă  l'espoir qu'Adrian et elle formaient un vrai couple. Elle avait donc abordĂ© le sujet avec lui en premier car elle le considĂ©rait comme son mari. Mais elle avait oubliĂ© un dĂ©tail crucial ; Adrian n'avait jamais voulu se marier avec elle. Son refus avait Ă©tĂ© manifeste dĂšs le dĂ©but, mĂȘme si elle avait essayĂ© de l'ignorer. Les derniers mots qu'il lui avait adressĂ©s n'Ă©taient pas seulement dĂ©daigneux, mais c'Ă©tait un ordre. Si elle Ă©tait sĂ©rieuse, elle devait affronter Irene elle-mĂȘme. Ainsi, aprĂšs avoir pris une douche, Joelle s'est habillĂ©e de vĂȘtements neufs et s'est prĂ©parĂ©e Ă  rendre visite Ă  Irene. Irene Ă©tait une femme stricte, autoritaire et crainte par toute la famille. Elle rĂ©gnait d'une main de fer et la dĂ©sobĂ©issance n'Ă©tait pas tolĂ©rĂ©e. Mais Joelle partageait un lien unique avec elle. Si Joelle avait acceptĂ© d'Ă©pouser Adrian, c'Ă©tait en partie pour rĂ©pondre aux attentes d'Irene. Elle avait voulu s'occuper d'Adrian, construire un foyer et faire en sorte qu'Irene puisse mourir sans regret. Mais Ă  prĂ©sent, elle ne pouvait plus tenir plus longtemps. Regarder Adrian prodiguer son attention Ă  une autre femme emplissait Joelle d'une vague d'amertume qui menaçait de la consumer. Elle savait bien qu'Adrian ne l'aimait pas. Il ne l'avait jamais aimĂ©e et ne l'aimerait jamais ! Alors qu'elle Ă©tait sur le point de partir, son tĂ©lĂ©phone a sonnĂ©. C'Ă©tait son frĂšre, Shawn Watson, qui l'appelait. « Shawn? Qu'est-ce qu'il y a? » « Mme Miller!» C'Ă©tait l'assistant de Shawn, avec une voix paniquĂ©e, quelque chose que Joelle n'avait jamais entendu auparavant. Elle a frissonnĂ© et a serrĂ© le tĂ©lĂ©phone plus fort alors qu'elle se tenait au bas de l'escalier. « OĂč est Shawn? Que lui est-il arrivĂ©? » « Hier soir, M. Watson a assistĂ© Ă  une rĂ©union d'affaires au cours de laquelle on l'a poussĂ© Ă  b*ire trop. Il Ă©tait censĂ© rentrer chez lui, mais Erick Lloyd a insistĂ© pour l'emmener dans une station thermale. » Joelle s'est figĂ©e, la fureur dĂ©ferlant. « Erick ne savait pas que cela pouvait le tuer? » « Erick est un vĂ©ritable poison!Il a toujours cherchĂ© Ă  se faire remarquer depuis que son pĂšre et son frĂšre sont devenus les chauffeurs de la famille Miller. Mme Miller, vous devez venir rapidement!M. Watson est toujours au bloc opĂ©ratoire, et les mĂ©decins ont Ă©mis deux avis d'Ă©tat critique. Je n'ai pas pu tenir plus longtemps avant de vous appeler!» Sa voix s'est brisĂ©e alors qu'il Ă©tait au bord des larmes. Joelle savait qu'il ne l'appellerait pas si la situation n'Ă©tait pas vraiment dĂ©sespĂ©rĂ©e. Shawn l'avait toujours protĂ©gĂ©e des mauvaises nouvelles, peu importe les circonstances. Si son assistant Ă©tait Ă  ce point Ă©branlĂ©, la vie de Shawn Ă©tait sans doute au bord de l'abĂźme. Joelle avait l'impression que le monde se refermait sur elle, sa voix s'Ă©tranglant dans sa gorge. Elle a manquĂ© la derniĂšre marche et a fait une chute brutale, sa cheville se tordant brusquement. La douleur fulgurante l'a ramenĂ©e Ă  la rĂ©alitĂ©, et les larmes lui sont montĂ©es aux yeux. « Oh non!Mme Miller, comment avez-vous pu ne pas faire attention Ă  ce que vous faisiez? » Leah s'est prĂ©cipitĂ©e et a aidĂ© Joelle Ă  se relever. Joelle s'est agrippĂ©e au bras de Leah, sa vision Ă©tant brouillĂ©e par les larmes. Elle a essayĂ© de parler, mais les mots sont sortis Ă©touffĂ©s et brisĂ©s entre les sanglots. « Mon frĂšre... Je dois le voir Ă  l'hĂŽpital!» Sentant l'urgence dans sa voix, Leah n'a pas hĂ©sitĂ©. « TrĂšs bien, ne vous inquiĂ©tez pas. Je vais demander au chauffeur de vous y emmener tout de suite!» Leah Ă©tait une femme de mĂ©nage expĂ©rimentĂ©e et fiable qui travaillait pour la famille Miller depuis des annĂ©es. En moins de cinq minutes, la voiture est arrivĂ©e devant la villa. Alors que Joelle s'apprĂȘtait Ă  monter dans la voiture, elle s'est tournĂ©e vers Leah. « S'il te plaĂźt, n'en parle pas Ă  Irene. Je ne veux pas l'inquiĂ©ter. » Le cƓur de Leah s'est adouci aux paroles de la jeune femme. MĂȘme dans son Ă©tat pĂąle et baignĂ© de larmes, Joelle pensait au bien-ĂȘtre d'Irene. Quelle fille rare et remarquable ! « Ne vous inquiĂ©tez pas, Mme Miller. Je sais ce qu'il faut faire. Allez voir votre frĂšre. » Lorsque Joelle est arrivĂ©e Ă  l'hĂŽpital, Shawn venait tout juste d'ĂȘtre sorti du bloc opĂ©ratoire. Voyant Shawn branchĂ© Ă  des tubes et des fils, l'assistant s'est presque effondrĂ© sur le sol. En s'approchant, Joelle l'a trouvĂ© agenouillĂ© contre le mur en train de prier, les yeux injectĂ©s de sang et creux. Elle s'est abstenue de lui reprocher de ne pas avoir mieux protĂ©gĂ© Shawn. Ils auraient le temps d'en reparler plus tard. Une fois l'Ă©tat de Shawn stabilisĂ©, Joelle a tirĂ© son assistant Ă  part. « Raconte-moi tout ce qui s'est passĂ©. » L'assistant a hĂ©sitĂ©, les traits tirĂ©s par l'inquiĂ©tude. « Mme Miller, M. Watson nous a demandĂ© de ne pas vous impliquer dans les affaires. » « C'est une question de vie ou de mort. Penses-tu encore que me laisser dans l'ignorance est une option? » La patience de Joelle a craquĂ©, et elle s'est retournĂ©e pour s'Ă©loigner. « Mme Miller, c'est inutile. » La voix de l'assistant Ă©tait lourde de dĂ©sespoir. « Depuis le dĂ©cĂšs de votre pĂšre, le Groupe Watson repose entiĂšrement sur les Ă©paules de M. Watson. Il s'est battu pour maintenir la dignitĂ© de la famille afin que votre vie au sein de la famille Miller soit plus facile. » Pendant trois ans, Shawn s'est battu vaillamment pour maintenir la famille Ă  flot. Sans le soutien financier d'Adrian, leurs efforts se seraient effondrĂ©s depuis longtemps. Le souhait le plus profond de Shawn Ă©tait que Joelle vive confortablement, mais malgrĂ© ses efforts acharnĂ©s, il n'a jamais pu lui faire gagner le respect qu'elle mĂ©ritait de la part de son mari. Peu importe les sacrifices de Shawn, Joelle Ă©tait toujours mĂ©prisĂ©e dans la famille Miller. Joelle Ă©tait furieuse, mais elle savait qu'elle ne pouvait pas changer sa rĂ©alitĂ©. Prenant une profonde inspiration, elle a demandĂ© : « As-tu parlĂ© de ma relation avec Adrian? » Elle espĂ©rait que le fait d'ĂȘtre alignĂ©e sur la famille Miller aiderait Shawn Ă  tenir bon. « M. Watson refuse d'en parler. Il a peur que cela ne rende les choses plus difficiles pour vous. » Joelle a laissĂ© Ă©chapper un rire amer. Depuis le dĂ©but, elle n'avait jamais pu se tenir sur un pied d'Ă©galitĂ© avec Adrian. Il n'Ă©tait pas Ă©tonnant qu'il la mĂ©prise, car elle avait du mal Ă  se supporter elle-mĂȘme. Une heure auparavant, elle Ă©tait dĂ©terminĂ©e Ă  demander le divorce. À prĂ©sent, elle s'accrochait au nom d'Adrian, dĂ©sespĂ©rĂ©e de rendre la vie plus facile Ă  Shawn. « Dis Ă  Shawn que je suis la femme d'Adrian Miller, celle qu'Irene a sĂ©lectionnĂ©e. Tant que je serai Mme Miller, je ferai bonne figure dans la famille Miller!» Des pas ont rĂ©sonnĂ© derriĂšre elle. Joelle s'est retournĂ©e et a croisĂ© le regard froid d'Adrian. À ses cĂŽtĂ©s se tenait une jeune fille Ă  l'allure frĂȘle, aux grands yeux innocents, qui s'accrochait ouvertement Ă  Adrian. Le regard de celui-ci sur Joelle Ă©tait empli d'un froid dĂ©dain, comme si le simple fait de reconnaĂźtre sa prĂ©sence Ă©tait un effort. Il avait vu clair dans son jeu ; Joelle ne voulait pas vraiment divorcer. La femme qui avait parlĂ© si rĂ©solument de quitter la maison se tenait maintenant lĂ , exhibant fiĂšrement son titre de Mme Miller. Sa menace de divorcer n'Ă©tait rien d'autre qu'un stratagĂšme, comme une querelle d'amoureux qui se terminait par des menaces vides de sens. Cette femme rusĂ©e l'avait d**guĂ© pour qu'il devienne son mari. Avec des tactiques aussi trompeuses, comment pouvait-elle facilement se dĂ©faire de cette union? Ce mĂȘme mariage servait de bouĂ©e de sauvetage Ă  sa famille en difficultĂ©. Il avait donnĂ© au Groupe Watson une centaine de millions chaque annĂ©e. Joelle serait idiote de risquer de perdre cette somme en divorçant. Chapitre 4 Elle a fini par comprendre Joelle Ă©tait depuis longtemps devenue insensible Ă  l'indiffĂ©rence frileuse d'Adrian. Elle a observĂ© tranquillement leurs bras entrelacĂ©s, ses pensĂ©es dĂ©rivant vers les doux moments capturĂ©s dans les vidĂ©os de Rebecca qui avaient fait beaucoup d'envieux. Quel couple parfait! Cette pensĂ©e a des picotements Joelle. « Joelle, par pitiĂ©, ne te trompe pas!» La voix de Rebecca Ă©tait empreinte d'urgence et elle a rapidement retirĂ© sa main du bras d'Adrian. « Je ne vais pas bien et je ne peux pas marcher bien loin. Adie Ă©tait juste assez gentil pour me soutenir. » Joelle a rĂ©ussi Ă  esquisser un lĂ©ger sourire. « Qu'est-ce qui t'amĂšne Ă  l'hĂŽpital? », a-t-elle demandĂ© Ă  Adrian, ignorant dĂ©libĂ©rĂ©ment l'explication de Rebecca. « C'est Ă  propos d'Erick », est intervenue Rebecca, les mains jointes devant elle comme une enfant repentante. « Je suis aussi venue te prĂ©senter mes excuses, Joelle. DĂ©solĂ©e qu'Erick ait Ă©tĂ© si imprudent et que ton frĂšre se soit retrouvĂ© Ă  l'hĂŽpital. » Joelle a rĂ©torquĂ© : « J'ai bien entendu imprudent? Ton frĂšre a failli t*er le mien, et tu penses que des excuses suffisent Ă  arranger les choses? » Rebecca a tressailli, s'agrippant instinctivement Ă  la manche d'Adrian pour se soutenir. La voix d'Adrian Ă©tait aussi froide que l'hiver lorsqu'il a finalement pris la parole. « Ça suffit, Joelle. Ce n'Ă©tait pas intentionnel. » Il s'est ensuite adressĂ© Ă  Rebecca avec un ton plus doux. « Allons-y. Tu n'es pas lĂ  pour voir Erick? » Une vague de prise de conscience glacĂ©e a envahi Joelle. Elle avait espĂ©rĂ© naĂŻvement qu'Adrian Ă©tait lĂ  pour prendre des nouvelles de Shawn. Mais non, il avait juste accompagnĂ© Rebecca, pour voir Erick. MĂȘme s'il s'arrĂȘtait pour voir Shawn, ce ne serait que par obligation, et cela ne pouvait pas aller plus loin. Elle savait qu'Adrian ne la dĂ©fendrait jamais. « Rebecca, je n'oublierai pas ce qu'Erick a fait!», a dit Joelle. Les jambes de Rebecca se sont dĂ©robĂ©es et elle s'est effondrĂ©e contre la poitrine d'Adrian. Andrian l'a rattrapĂ©e juste Ă  temps. « Joelle, Erick ne voulait pas faire de mal. Il est aussi hospitalisĂ©!» « Il est mort? Si ce n'est pas le cas, il doit payer pour ce qu'il a fait!» Joelle s'emportait rarement, mais cette fois-ci, c'Ă©tait diffĂ©rent. Shawn Ă©tait la seule famille qui lui restait. Son pĂšre, handicapĂ© par une attaque cĂ©rĂ©brale, gisait dans un Ă©tat vĂ©gĂ©tatif avec peu ou pas d'espoir de guĂ©rison, et sa mĂšre avait pĂ©ri dans un accident de voiture. Depuis ses dix-huit ans, il n'y avait plus qu'elle et Shawn pour affronter le monde ensemble. Pendant leurs heures les plus sombres, Shawn avait portĂ© le fardeau seul, permettant Ă  Joelle de poursuivre sa passion pour le violon. Aujourd'hui, l'idĂ©e de le perdre Ă©tait insupportable. La seule chose qu'elle souhaitait, c'Ă©tait la mort d'Erick. « Joelle, comment peux-tu dire ça? », a sanglotĂ© Rebecca, la voix tremblante d'incrĂ©dulitĂ©. La patience d'Adrian a craquĂ©, et ses yeux sont devenus froids alors qu'ils se sont fixĂ©s sur Joelle. « Qu'est-ce que tu veux? » « Shawn a reçu deux notifications d'Ă©tat critique. Qu'en est-il d'Erick? » Rebecca a sursautĂ©, s'accrochant Ă  Adrian comme s'il Ă©tait la seule chose qui l'empĂȘchait de s'effondrer. « Joelle, je t'en prie!Il ne me reste qu'un seul frĂšre. Aie pitiĂ©, s'il te plaĂźt!» Elle s'est ensuite Ă©vanouie avant que Joelle ne puisse rĂ©pondre, ne laissant plus de place Ă  l'argumentation. Adrian a pris Rebecca dans ses bras, ses yeux remplis de reproches froids alors qu'il regardait Joelle une derniĂšre fois. Il s'est alors Ă©loignĂ©, laissant Joelle debout, ancrĂ©e sur place, incapable de bouger ou mĂȘme de penser pendant ce qui lui a semblĂ© ĂȘtre une Ă©ternitĂ©. Avant leur mariage, elle avait Ă©tĂ© la fille chĂ©rie, mais aprĂšs, elle s'Ă©tait rĂ©duite au rĂŽle de servante d'Adrian. Avec le recul, elle s'est rendu compte Ă  quel point elle avait Ă©tĂ© naĂŻve. Elle Ă©tait autrefois une personne trĂšs fiĂšre, mais maintenant elle endure toutes sortes de griefs juste pour faire plaisir Ă  son mari. C'Ă©tait pitoyable ! Cela fait trois ans, il est temps de divorcer et de commencer une nouvelle vie... ...... Que se passe-t-il ensuite? Le nombre de chapitres affichĂ©s est limitĂ©. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. (AccĂ©der automatiquement Ă  ce livre en ouvrant l'application) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.kifflire.com/20322410-fb_contact-fra Romantic Fiction https://www.facebook.com/61564727788108/ 16 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.kifflire.com IMAGE https://fbweb.kifflire.com/20322410-fb_contact-fra220_2-1029-core2.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=1017049066627247&rawadid=120212801065060391 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464786745_535892925894709_7172336259466652920_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zakljz367wUQ7kNvgGPYCVj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKMRjhcK1FlxYvSS3vUvqMl&oh=00_AYA1ZfFs4rNcxPd3p50kAZUYugBDE1__kO4KcPWlKXWi6g&oe=67306221 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Romantic Fiction 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,582
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 Read next chapter👉 She signed the divorce papers and left without taking her phone. He checked her phone and got floored at the message: Please come tomorrow for another prenatal care checkup! ============= Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns Raegan Hayes was a little absent-minded at the moment. All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor's words. "Congratulations! You are going to be a mom." Suddenly, Mitchel Dixon pinched her arm. His low voice came the next second. "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?" Mitchel was her husband. They had been married secretly for two years. He was her superior at work, the president of the Dixon Group. Everything had happened so fast. She was newly employed in the company when they unexpectedly got married. At that time, Mitchel's grandfather fell seriously ill. It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather's dying wish. They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time. It was an unconventional thing to do. However, Raegan only considered herself lucky at that time. Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man she had a crush on for eight years. She delightfully agreed. After their marriage, Mitchel was very busy. He spent most of his time working. Raegan wished she could spend more time with him at home. However, she was rest assured because there hadn't been any rumors or scandals about him with women in the past two years. Except for his mild indifference, Mitchel was a perfect husband. Raegan had mixed feelings as she stared at the medical report. In the end, she decided to tell Mitchel this news. She also wanted to tell him that she hadn't learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then. Just then, Mitchel’s phone rang. He went to the balcony and answered the phone. Raegan checked the time and found that it was already midnight. She felt a little uneasy. Who would call Mitchel at this hour? Mitchel spent a few minutes on the balcony. Thereafter, he returned and changed into formal attire. His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look dignified. He was something to see now. "Don't wait up for me. Good night," he said finally. What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Raegan's grip on the report tightened as she stared at him in disappointment. Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly. After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It's already so late." Mitchel's fingers froze on his tie. With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and said, "Be good, okay? There's something I have to do. Don't wait up." With that, he headed for the door. "Mitchel." Raegan quickly ran and caught up with him. Mitchel turned around and looked at her seriously. "What's the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice. An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other. A little distressed, Raegan asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow. Can you accompany me there?" Her grandmother always wanted to see her. As a result, Raegan wanted to take Mitchel there to assure her grandma they were happy. "Let's talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Mitchel left in a hurry. Several thoughts were threading Raegan's mind. She couldn't sleep a wink. After tossing and turning for a long time, she went to the kitchen and made herself a warm glass of milk. A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn't interested in them. She was about to swipe them away when one of them caught her attention. The familiar name made her click on it. The news read, "Famous designer, Lauren Murray was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Lauren was wearing a bucket hat. The man's figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing. Raegan zoomed in on the picture. The next second, her heart dropped. Mitchel was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Raegan's gut, rendering her flustered. Her hands trembled. Subconsciously, she dialed Mitchel's number. The dial tone brought her back to her senses. Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end. "Hello!" It was a particularly gentle woman's voice. Raegan froze for a second and then threw the phone away. She suddenly felt sick in her stomach. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl. The next morning, Raegan went to work on time. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after they got married. Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money. Mitchel didn't kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores. The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs Mitchel had. Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage. Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president's office. Reagan was the first and only female. Her employment broke the protocol. As a result, other workers couldn't help but wonder if she was involved with Mitchel. It took a while before they realized that Mitchel never gave Raegan special treatment. Strangely, this made them despise her even more. After all, no one would last long in anything while taking advantage of their looks. At this time, one of Raegan's colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to Mitchel's office. Mitchel didn't return home last night. Raegan was so worried that she didn't sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called. What was her relationship with Mitchel? Raegan already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial. It was difficult for her to come to terms with that fact. Raegan tried to remain calm now. She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving Mitchel. This couldn't be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president's office. Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good. She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar. A man's voice came. She halted instantly. "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Raegan or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Mitchel's. "What do you mean exactly?" Mitchel asked in a cold voice. "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Raegan is a good girl. Isn't she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Mitchel asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornful laughter of Luis sounded particularly harsh in Raegan's ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object. Raegan took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis's voice was heard again. "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Lauren's mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger. You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Mitchel. "As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over Raegan's head. Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. The woman was indeed Lauren! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart. Several whispering voices filled her head at this time. She suddenly felt light-headed. Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Raegan?" Chapter 2 One-sided Love Luis was the one who opened the door. It appeared he was on his way out. Raegan balled her hands, turned to him, and nodded. "Hey, Mr. Stevens!" Without waiting for him to respond to her greeting, she walked past him and entered the office with the document. Mitchel was seated behind a large luxurious desk. In an expensive suit and matching tie, he looked particularly handsome. Raegan noticed it wasn't the same suit he had on when he left home last night. How did he get changed? With her eyes lowered, she swallowed that question and said instead, "Mr. Dixon, this is from the Marketing Department. Please sign it." Mitchel was expressionless as he signed the document at a glance. Raegan walked out the door as soon as he handed the document back to her. Luis was still standing at the threshold. It wasn't until she went out of sight that Luis turned to Mitchel and said in a hushed tone, "Do you think she heard us?" Mitchel's appealing eyes were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, he wasn't paying attention to what Luis was saying. To Mitchel, Raegan had always been docile and never felt jealous of anyone. Her strict obedience was all Mitchel demanded from her in exchange for treating her well. In the elevator. Raegan held her breath just to hold back her tears. Unfortunately, it didn't work. She had thought two years would be enough for Mitchel to realize how much she loved him and reciprocate her love. Now, it turned out that was just a pipe dream. She realized she would always play second fiddle to Lauren, Mitchel's true love. Reagan wiped her tears when the elevator halted. Save for her pale face, she looked normal when the doors opened. She dragged herself to the break room, intending to make herself a cup of tea. Several employees were chatting inside. "Guys, have you heard? Lauren Murray is back." "And who is that?" "Oh, my! You don't know her? Lauren is the heiress of the Murray Group as well as a world-class designer. Most importantly, she's the only girlfriend Mr. Dixon has ever shown off in public. She's his first love!" "Why is her return such a big deal? Isn't it rumored that there is something between Mr. Dixon and Raegan?" "Raegan? She's nothing to Mr. Dixon. Mr. Dixon never admitted that he was dating her. And that is no surprise to me. After all, look at her. She's not even that beautiful. Yet, she behaves as if she's already Mrs. Dixon. What a fool!" Standing at the door, Raegan smiled with self-mockery as she listened to them. It turned out everyone else saw the truth except her. The love was one-sided. "Ha-ha, have you finally woken up from your wild dream, Raegan?" A voice of mockery suddenly came from behind. Raegan turned around to see Tessa Lloyd, Mitchel's cousin, who had always despised her. Tessa must have also heard the employees gossiping. The last thing Raegan wanted to do now was argue with Tessa in the company. She turned to leave, but Tessa blocked her way. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Tessa uttered sarcastically, "Lauren is back now. Do you think Mitchel will still give you any attention?" Raegan said nothing to that. Seconds later, Tessa continued the ridicule. "Maybe it’s time for you to seek out another man, you pathetic fool." Raegan clenched her fists and said coldly, "Ms. Lloyd, if you are interested in that kind of thing, feel free to pursue it yourself." "You..." Raegan's retort made Tessa's face change. The next second, Tessa raised her hand and emptied the cup of coffee on Raegan. Raegan didn't think for a second that Tessa would do something so crazy. She held up her arms just to block the liquid from her face. In no time, the coffee drenched her clothes. Raegan frowned. "What did you do that for? Are you out of your mind?" It was lunch break and many employees were free to watch the drama. Tessa was even more complacent when she saw growing onlookers. She put on a mean-girl look as she said, "What makes you so smug every day, huh? Do you seriously think that others don't know you are just an orphan? The nerve of..." Tessa was silenced by Raegan’s shove. Her jaw dropped to the floor. She had never expected that Raegan, who was so quiet and timid, would shove her. Tessa stuttered, "You... You pushed me? How dare you!" Raegan eyed her and replied, "Yes, I did! It seems you need to be taught simple politeness." Indeed, she lost her parents when she was a child. But that didn't mean she would allow someone to walk over her for it. Wrinkles appeared on Tessa's face as she frowned in anger. As Mitchel's cousin, she was used to being fawned over and respected. This was the first time she had been treated like this. Tessa charged at Raegan like a raging bull, poised to retaliate. This time, Raegan was fully prepared for what was coming. She grabbed Tessa's wrist so that the latter couldn't move another inch. Tessa was shorter than Raegan. As a result, she struggled like an octopus that had one of its tentacles stuck in a fishing trap. Tessa cursed angrily, "How dare you put your hands on me? Who do you think you are?" These harsh words attracted more people to the break room. "That's enough!" Out of the blue, a baritone came from behind. Mitchel had left his office and ran into this hullabaloo. The entire room fell silent. "Mitchel?" Tessa's blood ran cold at the sight of Mitchel. She had always been scared of him. Her mother also warned her against provoking him. But when she remembered that Raegan humiliated her, she put on a pitiful expression and sobbed. "Mitchel, she bullied me." The sunlight from outside fell on Mitchel's handsome face. Raegan felt so grieved all of a sudden, and lowered her head to look at her clothes which were soaked with coffee. Their gaze met in the air. With a deep frown, Mitchel looked at Raegan and said, "Raegan, have you forgotten the rules of the company?" His ruthlessness made Raegan's breathing cease. She couldn't believe her ears. No one dared to make a sound at this moment. Raegan just stood straight there with her slender figure. When she got employed here, Mitchel had told her that the Dixon Group wasn't a place for her to mess around and that he would not tolerate her making any mistakes. Raegan could understand why he took this stand. However, at this moment, she was desperate to know whether Mitchel had heard those hard words Tessa scolded her or he was just pretending not to have heard because he agreed to those words. Was she truly insignificant to him? Scared to death by Mitchel's rage, the crowd soon dispersed. A few employees were bold enough to peep from a distance, unwilling to miss the good show. Mitchel's cold eyes made Raegan shiver from head to toe. Raegan pinched her palm to suppress her emotions as she looked at Tessa. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lloyd. As an employee of the Dixon Group, it was wrong of me to have offended you." Eyeing Raegan, Tessa raised her chin complacently. "Humph! Don't think you'll be let off the hook just by making a simple apology. I don't buy..." "The offence has nothing to do with the company. Personally, I refuse to apologize to you. Now, if you'd excuse me," Raegan chimed in. She then walked past Mitchel without sparing him another look. "You..." Tessa's face turned blue after hearing what Raegan said. Never in her years of being alive had she been so humiliated. She was always the bully, not the victim! The humiliation was so much that scolding Raegan wouldn't appease her anger. Pointing in Raegan's direction, Tessa shouted, "Mitchel, did you hear what that woman just said? She humiliated me, yet she's still so arrogant. Call her back. I have to teach her some manners!" Mitchel, staring at Raegan's thin back, had an ambiguous expression at this moment. "Enough!" he said coldly, raising his hand. As someone who lived and breathed drama and cruelty, Tessa didn't think Mitchel was partial to Raegan just now. She assumed that Mitchel didn't care about Raegan at all. Tessa gritted her teeth and said viciously, "Next time, I'll get someone to teach her a lesson." "Tessa!" Mitchel's tone and squint made it a reproof. Tessa trembled at once. With a somber face, Mitchel said, "I'll only say it once. Forget about what happened here today. Leave Raegan alone." The aura he exuded made her tongue go dry. All the vicious ideas she had in store against Raegan disappeared in an instant. She stammered, "Ok... Okay, got it..." Mitchel cast a cold glance at her and spoke to Matteo. "Irrelevant people wouldn't be allowed in here from today onwards." Without catching the drift, Tessa flattered Mitchel. "Nice call. This is a top company. Not everyone gains access in here." Matteo nodded to Mitchel and then walked over to Tessa. He gestured to the exit. "Ms. Lloyd, this way, please." It wasn't until this moment that Tessa realized that she was the irrelevant person Mitchel just mentioned. She tried to speak to him, but Matteo blocked her way. The security guards then escorted her out. They showed her no mercy. Her struggle was useless. Meanwhile, Raegan got changed when she returned to her office. Her heart was filled with sadness as she thought of how Mitchel looked at her minutes ago. Closing hour soon rolled by. Raegan took her bag and headed for the exit. However, Matteo stopped her. He said, "Mr. Dixon has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to drive you home." Raegan declined the ride without thinking twice. She was blind before, but now she could see through the situation. In Mitchel's eyes, she was just a nobody. How could Mitchel agree to accompany her to visit her grandmother when he didn't even care about her? Upon arriving at the hospital, Raegan saw that the nurse was about to feed her grandmother dinner. Raegan took the job over and did it by herself. All her life, her grandmother had been living in the countryside, enjoying a quiet life. Everything changed last month when her routine medical checkup showed that she was in need of medical care. Raegan insisted on bringing her to the city for better treatment. Her grandmother wasn't aware of her marriage to Mitchel. Raegan had planned to surprise her today. But as it turned out, that was no longer necessary. Raegan waited for her grandmother to fall asleep before she left. She walked out of the hospital and waited for a taxi. In the distance, a black luxury car pulled into the entrance of the hospital. Raegan's eyes lit up when she saw it. She recognized that car as Mitchel's. Did he come to pick her up? At this moment, she forgot all the pain she had been feeling. Were her thoughts about him all wrong? Did he care for her, contrary to the gossip? The door of the driver's side opened and Mitchel got out. Raegan started walking toward him with her heart brimming with joy. Suddenly, she stopped dead in her tracks. Mitchel had just walked over to the other side and carried a woman out of the car. Worry and compassion were written all over his handsome face. This wiped the smile on Raegan's face. Her heart sank. Chapter 3 Let's Divorce Mitchel's tall and straight figure got closer and closer to Raegan. And then, without saying a word, he strode past Raegan. It was hard to tell if Mitchel saw Raegan or just ignored her. Regardless, Raegan noticed that the woman in his arms was the same one who had been photographed with him yesterday. She was Lauren. Raegan's shoes felt like they were made of lead as she walked away. She lost all awareness of her surroundings. She got into a taxi absentmindedly. Suddenly, the driver uttered, "Ma'am, where to?" Raegan was stunned for a moment. She didn't want to go back to Serenity Villas. It was only a matter of time before that place stopped being her home. After a while, she replied, "Please take me to Crystal Bay." She had purchased an apartment at Crystal Bay after getting married to Mitchel. At the time, she had hopes of bringing her grandmother to the city, so she bought the apartment on mortgage. It wasn't that big, but it had more than enough space for two people. Mitchel didn't understand why she wanted to buy an apartment. He offered to give her a bigger one, but she declined. Looking back now, she realized that buying that apartment was the only wise decision she had ever made in the last two years. When she arrived at the apartment complex, Raegan sat in the park alone, trying to cool herself down. The memories of the past two years were bittersweet. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye even though it was more than seven hundred days and nights. Love could move mountains, they said. Yet, her love didn't move that stone of a man. She finally realized what a fool she had been. She had been making herself a laughingstock in front of everyone. It was already late in the night before Raegan finally decided to go into her apartment. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mitchel standing in front of the door. His sleeves were rolled up casually, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, which revealed his long neck and part of his collarbone. He was leaning on the wall by the door, his handsome face straight. Raegan froze for a moment. Why was he here? Didn't she see him at the hospital with Lauren? What brought him here? Their eyes met. With his coat draped over his arm and one of his hands in his pocket, Mitchel squinted at her. "Why didn't you answer the phone?" he asked, sounding a little grumpy like someone who hadn't slept in a long time. Raegan took out her phone and saw she had accidentally put it on DND. There were five missed calls from Mitchel. This marked the first time in their two-year marriage. Mitchel blew up her phone because he couldn't find her? Surprising! Before today, she would have been overjoyed by this. People would've thought she won the lottery. But now, she just threw her phone back into her bag, folded her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn't hear it ring." Mitchel raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and said impatiently, "I've been looking for you for two hours." After arranging everything for Lauren, he returned home to find an empty house. He looked for Raegan everywhere. When he couldn't find her, he asked Matteo to check the surveillance footage of all the roads that led away from the company. He later found out that Raegan went to Crystal Bay without telling him. "Next time, tell me when you are coming here, okay? Let's go home now." After that, Mitchel walked toward the elevator without sparing her another glance. He meant to go back to Serenity Villas. Raegan didn't move an inch. She just stared at his broad back and pondered reluctantly. Would they have a future? Mitchell turned around, only to see that Raegan hadn't taken a single step. He frowned and asked, "Can't you walk? Do you want me to carry you instead?" The light in the corridor illuminated his face, making his side profile almost impeccable. Raegan took a deep breath and said, "Let's divorce." "What do you mean?" Mitchel's voice was cold, and his handsome face changed immediately. "I want to move into my own place. After all, we will be strangers soon." Raegan forced a smile, but her heart was aching as if someone was tearing it apart bit by bit. "We will be strangers?" Mitchel smiled coldly. "Raegan, what do you think our relationship is now?" His questioning left Raegan stunned for a moment. Mitchel had made it very clear to her from the very beginning. This facade of their marriage had happened by mutual agreement. There was no love. In the eyes of others, they were nothing more than just a superior and a subordinate. Mitchel was quite the catch in Ardlens. Many young ladies longed for his love and were even willing to throw themselves at him. His question just now reminded her of that fact. Was he afraid that she wouldn't let him go that easily? If that was the case, he couldn't be more wrong... After biting her lower lip to conceal her bitterness, Raegan said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Dixon. I was giving it too much thought. Anyway, please leave me alone from now on. You don't have to come here again." After saying that, Raegan couldn't help but burst into tears. How could she not be sad when she was cutting ties with the man she had loved for a decade? It was such a long time. Regardless of how difficult it was, she knew it was time to let go. It was high time she stopped being a fool. Strangely, the light in the corridor began flickering. The deathly stare Mitchel was giving Raegan right now made the atmosphere seem like the moment before an attack in a horror movie. Although he understood that Raegan sometimes could throw a tantrum, he felt that she had just crossed the line now. His eyes shone like blazing torches at this moment. But when he saw the tears in her eyes, the rage inside him extinguished in an instant. He said in a low voice, "If this is about what happened between you and Tessa, I..." "No, this isn't about her. Mr. Dixon, please leave now." A lot of things happened between them. And the incident with Tessa didn't come close to any. Raegan felt exhausted. She passed by Mitchel and was about to open the door. Yet, Mitchel was displeased with her stubbornness. He loosened his tie irritably. He then took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Stop this, will you?" A second later, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He instantly realized that she was burning up like someone who had been set on fire. "You have a fever?" Raegan felt dizzy. She rested her head on his chest weakly. This made the whole situation complicated. Reagan was slow to catch that. When she finally realized that her body was too close to his, she put her hands against his chest and tried to pull back. Before she could escape, Mitchel pulled her back and held her by the waist. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, "Where do you think you are going?" The light flickered again. Out of the blue, Mitchel lifted her up. He then headed for the elevator. In a daze, Raegan asked softly, "What are you doing?" "What does it look like I am doing?" Mitchel remarked. "Taking you to the hospital, of course." "No way!" Raegan cried out in surprise and seemed to regain more strength. Mitchel might find out about her condition if they went to the hospital. Raegan struggled to get out of Mitchel's arms. However, his tight grip made her efforts fruitless. "Don't be so stubborn. You are sick, so you must see the doctor," Mitchel said firmly. He walked to the elevator with her in his arms. At this moment, Raegan's heart was thumping so hard that it could jump out of her chest. She flailed in protest. "Put me down! I don't want to go to the hospital!" &32& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-e Lime novel https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ 682 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net IMAGE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-enj57-1125-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=791750052879575&rawadid=120213973976950758 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464963881_1627934364809913_9121855133019932057_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DgXYTZ5kqCAQ7kNvgFcZk8m&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKMRjhcK1FlxYvSS3vUvqMl&oh=00_AYBG9Ci3YAJdvM5tlBeA6XoLqaby84YNZzLZk3HN8fDosg&oe=67308D5C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,634
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2358965}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.” “Do you really think I’m attached to managing this household?” Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. “Enough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,” said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. “My lady, my lord was too much!” said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?” Lulu held her forehead and gasped. “But your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.” Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.” Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly
 unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! “She’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,” Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. “Dad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.” Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, “My lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?” “I’m not hungry.” The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. “Please don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?” Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. “Lulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.” Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.” “If we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,” Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 293 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459999107_981601467313221_1008304745956551504_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N-Y4PhIA6ncQ7kNvgHXBhww&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYAqArWEWVNv_So5kgvBveGM3jyuAOs1_fYq11SYSIwlbg&oe=673067FD PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,639
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2358965}'
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.” “Do you really think I’m attached to managing this household?” Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. “Enough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,” said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. “My lady, my lord was too much!” said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?” Lulu held her forehead and gasped. “But your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.” Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.” Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly
 unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! “She’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,” Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. “Dad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.” Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, “My lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?” “I’m not hungry.” The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. “Please don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?” Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. “Lulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.” Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.” “If we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,” Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 293 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459999107_981601467313221_1008304745956551504_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N-Y4PhIA6ncQ7kNvgHXBhww&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYAqArWEWVNv_So5kgvBveGM3jyuAOs1_fYq11SYSIwlbg&oe=673067FD PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,693
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2359720}'
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 My husband Elijah wanted to do some sweet things with me again, however, he suddenly brought up his ex-girlfriend. This caused my emotions to explode. I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He reeked of alcohol and was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. “Hey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?” he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. “When did Serena start working at your company?” I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. “Not sure. Probably recruited by HR.” He traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. “Serena is such a talented addition to our team,” he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn’t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. "You know," he said, oblivious to my disappointment, "she's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years." Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He’s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn’t want him anywhere near me. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking
 But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. A sudden surge of clarity and calmness washed over me. “I want to divorce you.” LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 831 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13552&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456447136_513011344615331_1497297673340256615_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vVzRhniaApwQ7kNvgGnJkhs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYBwwqcrx_vUB0fjp2QCZ49hxNmNF54nNMplMO-LTAeXWw&oe=67307D14 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,768
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2359772}'
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alert—a woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpected—Blake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. 
 It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take it—I have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B 
" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=12516& Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 831 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=12516&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450241899_805156385076440_3951725450484932130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V6lzNOIB6HkQ7kNvgHfz6G3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYADuP3kNivjrYbpfVLDFQwyOxuedvNZo08KyVHnAj_QZg&oe=67306EB8 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,778
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2360071}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Lily POV After my mother slapped me and pushed me down the stairs on the morning of my sister Stephanie's death memorial, I fell unconscious, but the moment I woke up, I was in Stepahnie's memorial while my fated mate Alpha James mind-linked me, "Little Mate, don't you want to know who spent the night in my bedroom last night?" James smirked at me. This is his revenge for Stephanie, his late girlfriend. "You deserve this. Vile murderer! That's how you pay for causing my girlfriend's death!" He roared at me the other day by the waterfall when we found each other to be fated mates. My dead sister's boyfriend and I. What a joke the Moon Goddess plays. But I will not sit idly when the betrayal pains were about to rip my heart apart. "I, Lily Borgen, reject you Alpha James!" I snarled back. ... James POV It's been a few months since I accepted Lily rejection and she ran away from the pack. Regrets are the only thing I ever feel these days. I love her, she is my fated mate! For god's sake. Dr. Hyden from the neighboring pack brought me the information of Lily. Thank godness, she is alive! But she won't come back to the pack that has tortured her for years. "Son, I am sorry for what happened between you and Lily. But you need to move on." My mother comforted me,"Maybe it's a good idea to have another woman to be by your side." I know what she meant. "Mom, I couldn't forget Lily. Please stop this. I was so wrong to her." Thinking back how I bullied her and punished her by sleeping with othe women, my heart ached. "Actually, I have a question for you." Suddenly, I became suspicious of why my mother was so keen on my moving on. "Did you know how Stephanie really die?" An unprecedented terror appeared on her face. LEARN_MORE https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 831 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 getokn.com DCO https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454657722_1007583524481875_6441165962381822921_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gJMSu5_PZV0Q7kNvgFPU-hh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYD7FzSXSNndNtT-HuMQYGWAB9JyoJMNfP55tj86wxpesw&oe=673078FE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,775
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2359772}'
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 "Mrs. Ford, Mr. Ford's back." "Really?" Yasmin Starr was busy with her drafts. When she heard that her husband was back, her eyes lit up. She drew the curtains before her to see a shiny car driving along the path leading to the villa. She saw a man in the car. His handsome face was visible from where she stood; his actions and carriage exuded a regal air. It really was him! Yasmin's heart started racing. Her face burned at the thought of the things they did whenever he came home. Every kiss they shared was searing and passionate. It made her shy yet nervous. Just then, the door to her room swung open. Blake Ford walked in. Yasmin smiled at him. "Mr. B!" "Come here." He loosened his tie. She walked over to him shyly. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss. She moaned before sinking into the kiss. Then, he carried her to the bed and had his way with her. Blake looked like the celibate and gentle type, but he was no gentleman on bed. He wouldn't let Yasmin off the hook without making her cry. Yasmin shut her eyes as she savored the experience. This time, Blake was wilder than he'd ever been. He was only satiated when she begged him to stop with tears streaming down her face. He lifted the sheets and strode into the bathroom. Shortly after, there was the sound of running water. Yasmin remained in bed, lying there without an ounce of strength in her body. She and Blake had been secretly married for two years now. At first, it hadn't been a marriage of love. Her father had forced Blake to wed her. So, in the beginning, he didn't like her much. But she adored him. She'd done everything she could to chase after him and treat him well. Finally, he'd returned her feelings. Yasmin's heart pounded as she recalled how wild and enthusiastic he'd been tonight. She couldn't help feeling sweet. Would their marriage get better from now on? Once she bore him a child, they'd be a happy family of three. Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open. Blake walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He had an amazing body, but his expression seemed somewhat menacing. He hadn't even wiped the beads of water dripping from his hair as he asked brusquely, "Do you have a baby?" Blake held up a test. It had been placed on the toilet bowl, where he'd taken it. Yasmin sat up. She was a little scared of not being able to read him. "I don't know yet. I bought it this morning." "Why did you buy it?" "I've been feeling nauseous lately, and I haven't had much of an appetite. You told me to do a test if I had any symptoms." Yasmin's big eyes were filled with innocence. Blake said, "Go do the test now." "I'll wait until you're done showering." He was obviously not done yet. "Do it. Now." His expression was frosty. Yasmin didn't dare delay further. It just so happened that she needed to pee, so she did the test at the same time. A few minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom. Blake was sitting on the touch. He looked up when he heard her come out. His eyes were like dark whirlpools as he looked at her. "How is it?" "There's only one line, Mr. B." Yasmin was rather disappointed. She didn't have a baby. It was impossible to tell whether Blake's eyes were filled with disappointment or relief. He said calmly, "Get me something to wear." "Are you still going out so late at night?" "Yeah." His voice was as cold as ever. Yasmin didn't say anything else. She went to the walk-in wardrobe. She was actually very disappointed. Deep down, she wanted to bear a child. The Ford family wanted her to have a child, as did Blake. But no matter what treatments and supplements she'd taken over the past two years, she'd still failed to conceive. Besides, she was reluctant to let Blake go. Over the two years of their marriage, her love for Blake had only grown deeper. He was always too busy for her, though. Sometimes, he would be away from home for up to half a month. Now that they'd finally been reunited, he was leaving again. ###6891225### Chapter 2 Yasmin felt a little bitter. She grabbed some dark clothes from the wardrobe and returned to the room. There, she heard Blake talking to someone on the phone. "Don't be scared. Have Alicia keep an eye on you. I'll be right there." His voice was a brand of tenderness that Yasmin had never heard before. She stopped short. Suddenly, the sweetness she'd felt earlier dissipated. She asked tentatively, "Who was that, Mr. B?" He glanced at her, his tall stature domineering. He said coldly, "No one." "Was it a woman?" "It's none of your business." He grabbed the clothes from her and put them on. Usually, he would have her put them on for him. Would every man start to be repelled by their wives once they fell in love with someone else? Yasmin's stomach started convulsing. It looked like she had a stomach problem. She felt horrible. Blake got dressed and turned to leave. Yasmin was on high alert—a woman's sixth sense was powerful. She ran to the door and said, "I'm feeling a little sick, Mr. B. Could you stay the night?" Blake turned to look at her. He was unbelievably handsome, but there was something about him that just made him seem heartless. "Have Mary call the family doctor if you're not feeling well. Also, I won't be back for some time." With that, he headed downstairs. His figure went further and further away under the warm lights. Yasmin suddenly felt dazed. Why did it feel like she'd never truly held a spot in his heart? A wave of nausea washed over her. She ran to the bathroom and vomited her dinner. This was followed by a sharp pain in her stomach. She was as pale as a sheet as she struggled to crawl to the bed. She'd just laid down when another bolt of pain shot through her. Yasmin ran to the bathroom again. This time, there was only bile. She she had food poisoning! She grabbed her phone weakly to call Mary Gould. "My stomach hurts, Mary. Take me to the hospital." Mary ran upstairs. When she saw Yasmin sprawled on the carpet, drenched in sweat, she hurriedly called the driver. They took Yasmin to the hospital. When they arrived, Mary helped her inside the clinic. The doctor gave her a painkiller before instructing her to do an ultrasound. They needed to determine whether it was acute cholecystitis or gastritis. Yasmin's stomach stopped hurting once the painkiller was administered. It lifted her spirits somewhat. Mary helped her to the ultrasound room. But there, they met someone unexpected—Blake. "Mrs. Ford, look! It's Mr. Ford!" Mary looked happy. Yasmin looked in the direction she pointed. She saw Blake standing not too far away. A wave of delight washed over her. She was about to call out to him when she saw another woman. The woman came out of the room with a hand supporting her back. She held a report. "The doctor said the baby's fine, Blake." His cold face immediately became tender. "That's good to know. Remember to watch what you eat in the future. Now that you're to be a mother, you have to be careful about the food you consume." "Okay. I'll watch out from now on." The woman smiled gently. Yasmin was rooted to the spot with astonishment. Her gaze went from delight to disbelief. She stared at them. The woman wore a light-colored, demure dress, and she was beautiful. Her long hair was glossy, and her eyes were right. She exuded a cool yet bewitching air. ###6891226### Chapter 3 Yasmin suddenly recalled something a friend of Blake's had once said. He'd told her, "There's a woman who lives in Blake's heart. They met in Merania, and he's pined after her for years. You and her look pretty similar, actually." At the time, Yasmin had been indignant. She felt that the woman was no match for her since she was already a thing of the past. Now, her dream had been shattered. As she watched how tender Blake was toward the woman, she felt like a sharp blade had been driven right into her heart. It hurt so much that all her organs felt like they were cramping. Blake shielded the woman from the crowd as they turned to leave. Suddenly, he caught sight of Yasmin standing not too far away. Mary was with her. He frowned. The woman asked gently, "Do you know her, Blake?" "Yeah. She's my wife, Yasmin Starr," he said plainly. "Why don't you head to the car first, Giselle? I'll be right behind you." "Okay." Giselle O'Shea nodded obediently. Before she left, she turned to look at Yasmin. Their gazes met in mid-air. Giselle appraised her and smiled faintly. Yasmin's heart constricted as bitterness seeped through it. Blake walked over to her. He was tall enough to block out the light above her head. "What are you doing here?" Mary was about to answer when Yasmin asked, "Who is she?" Why was Blake at the hospital with her for a prenatal check? Did she have his child? She stopped her thoughts there, not daring to think any further. "Don't ask about things that have nothing to do with you." Blake avoided her question. Yasmin's eyes turned red. "Can't I even ask a question when you've had an affair?" "An affair? Do you even have the right to say that?" Blake's gaze was menacing. "Have you forgotten how we got married? Also, I made it clear to you when we married that I would never love you." The blood drained from Yasmin's face. She clenched her fists tightly, barely able to calm down. "So I'm nothing but a disgusting buddy to you?" "Something like that." Yasmin smiled self-deprecatingly. "I see. You were mad at my dad for tricking you, so you thought you wouldn't waste the opportunity and just get me, huh?" "Stop talking." Blake's gaze was laser-sharp. So, she couldn't even talk now? Yasmin's heart sank to the depths of hell. She refused to listen and continued, "Now that the woman you love is back, what are you going to do to me?" He pursed his lips. His silence disappointed her. Yasmin's stomach started hurting again; even the painkiller wasn't doing anything to stop it. As the pain intensified, she finally passed out. 
 It was already daytime when Yasmin woke up. She opened her eyes with a frown to see Blake leaving the room. She had an IV drip. "Mr. B!" she called. She almost fell out of the bed. Mary caught her. "Be careful, Mrs. Ford." "Where has Mr. B gone?" "That woman called him, so he went to see her." Yasmin jolted. "Don't let this upset you too much, Mrs. Ford. Your health should be your priority," Mary said, looking sad. "After doing the ultrasound, you were diagnosed with acute gastritis arising from food poisoning. You've already gone through three IV drips, so you're really weak now." Yasmin couldn't suppress the bitterness in her heart. She had acute gastritis, but Blake had abandoned her after one phone call from Giselle. It looked like she was no match for Giselle at all. "Have something to eat, Mrs. Ford." Mary brought her a bowl of oatmeal. Yasmin shook her head. "Set it aside for now, Mary. I don't want to eat anything yet." Just then, her phone, which had been placed on the bedside table, rang. She answered it wanly. "Hello?" ###6891227### Chapter 4 "Yaz, did you know about your precious Mr. B cheating on you?" The phone call was from Yasmin's best friend, Eunice Salle. "I saw it all over the news first thing in the morning! He's gotten together with a pianist named Giselle O'Shea, and it looks like she's even carrying a baby. "The paparazzi caught them at the hospital together. Hurry and go check it out!" Yasmin's heart constricted. She checked the news. There were tweets everywhere on Twitter talking about the photos of Blake accompanying Giselle to the hospital last night. Blake was the CEO of Windmere Group and had countless assets under his name. He was the most eligible bachelor in the city. This was why his private life had always been under intense scrutiny. Now that he'd gotten caught accompanying a woman to the hospital, it immediately became a trending topic. The netizens had even managed to dig out Giselle's personal information. She was a renowned pianist in Merania. She and Blake were childhood sweethearts. They had a strong bond. After growing up, she'd gone abroad to study while Blake had waited for her for ten years. Now that Giselle was back, they could finally be together. Everyone on the Internet was going crazy over their relationship. They were all lamenting the glory of their love. In just one morning, Giselle's Twitter account had gained three million followers. The one thing Yasmin noticed was that Giselle had been in Merania. It matched up with what Blake's friend had told her before. So, she was Blake's true love. Yasmin smiled mockingly. "Did you see it, Yaz? I can't believe this nonsense is all over the Internet. I can't take it—I have to go teach these people a lesson!" Eunice gritted her teeth. Yasmin stopped her. "Don't do anything. I already know about it." "Wait, you do?" "Yeah." Eunice's voice shot up an octave. "What is wrong with you? Aren't you going to do anything about him getting involved with another woman? Shouldn't you be teaching that woman a lesson?" Yasmin sighed. "Didn't you see what those people are saying? She's Mr. B's true love. He's waited for her for a decade." "I couldn't care less whether she's his true love or a call girl he hired. She's in the wrong for getting involved with him despite knowing he's married!" "Forget it." Yasmin sounded tired. "My marriage to Mr. B has always been a one-sided thing. I'm tired now." Besides, her manners and upbringing wouldn't permit her to get physical with Giselle. In fact, if she were to cause a fuss, the whole city would know what a terrible marriage she had. She and Blake had indeed been married, so she didn't want things to turn ugly. After a moment of silence, Eunice said, "What are you going to do, then? Are you going to keep this up or get a divorce?" "A divorce is all I want now." Yasmin looked at the needle on the back of her hand. She was sick, yet he was accompanying Giselle. Her heart was now dead. "Since he doesn't care about me, I won't force things anymore." "I'll always support you, Yaz. You're so pretty. There are plenty of men who'd love to be with you. You don't have to be so hung up on a scumbag!" "Thanks for comforting me." She was grateful to have Eunice by her side when she was at her worst. After hanging up, Yasmin rested for a while. When she was finally done with her IV drip, she felt better. Her stomach didn't hurt anymore, but she was still rather weak. Mary and the driver took her home. She fell asleep again. Blake returned that night. As he took his coat off, he asked Mary, "Where is she?" "Upstairs. She's sleeping." Mary added, "Mrs. Ford was quite sad to see that you weren't around when she woke up this morning, Mr. Ford." Blake fell silent. After a pause, he went upstairs. He easily pushed the room door open. Yasmin was curled up on the bay window like a cat. Her long hair fell from the seat to the floor. It made her seem that much more skinny and petite. Why was she sleeping there when she was sick? ###6891228### Chapter 5 Blake frowned and approached Yasmin. Her eyes were shut. There was a sort of childlike quality to her face as she slept, but it didn't take away from her beauty. Her naturally pink and moist lips were puckered slightly. They were as tempting as water to a parched man in the desert. Blake's anger dissipated at this sight. He bent down to lift her into his arms. At the warmth, Yasmin subconsciously buried her head against his neck. She wanted more of it. Blake looked down at her. His gaze was too deep for others to tell what he was thinking. Then, he placed her on the bed. He was about to leave when he heard her mumble, "You're nothing, Mr. B 
" Blake paused. He rested a hand on her face and caressed it. She was deeply asleep but subconsciously sucked on his finger. His breathing hitched. "Yasmin?" Was she awake? She didn't respond. Instead, she turned on her side and held his hand to her cheek. She looked wholly dependent on him. Blake lowered his head and kissed her. Yasmin felt like her tongue was numb from being kissed. As she woke up blearily, the first thing she saw was a handsome face that had been zoomed in. Before she could say anything, Blake kissed her again. He slipped a hand underneath her dress. His gaze was fiery enough to set her ablaze. Yasmin's expression turned icy. She bit his tongue hard. "What the h...!" With that, a bolt of pain shot through Blake. He released her. She rolled away from him, wrapping the sheets around herself as she glared at him. "What?" He gave her an icy look. "That's my line. Did you come here to see me after your date with your mistress? Don't you find yourself dirty?" Yasmin looked furious. Blake's gaze turned frosty. "She's not a mistress. Don't spout nonsense." "How is she not a mistress when she already has your child?" Blake didn't answer her. Instead, he said, "Don't you dare hurt her." Yasmin sneered. "How could I possibly hurt her? Do I look like a monster to you? Or do you think I'm powerful enough to go against you?" "Just don't bother her." Yasmin trembled. She didn't expect him to be so protective of her. She fell silent, looking frosty. "How's your stomach?" Blake sat by the bed and broke the silence. "What does it have to do with you?" Yasmin was mad at the mention of this. She'd been languishing in the hospital room while he'd been with another woman. No wife on this earth would be able to accept something like that. She was so mad that tears filled her eyes and blurred her vision. She said bluntly, "Let's get divorced, Blake." "What did you call me?" Blake shot her an icy look. She'd always addressed him as "Mr. B". Blake was eight years older than Yasmin and exuded a natural dominance. In the past, she would be scared of him if he were to so much as glance at her, let alone give her such an icy look. But now, Yasmin didn't care anymore. She met his gaze head-on. "I called you by your name. From now on, I will only ever call you that. Also, I said, let's get divorced." The thought of a divorce had been reverberating in her mind since she'd woken up that morning to see him leave the hospital room. If he couldn't even be bothered to be by her side when she was hospitalized, what was the point of keeping him? He would only exasperate her. "What did you say?" Blake thought he'd heard her wrong. He narrowed his eyes at her. "Say that again if you dare." "I regret everything now, Blake. I don't want to be with you anymore," Yasmin enunciated, her voice steady and clear. "Let's get divorced." She'd be much better off kicking a heartless man like him to the curb as soon as possible. He was the one who said he'd never love her, anyway. Blake sneered. His gaze was harsh. "What's this trick you're trying to pull this time?" He even thought she was just playing the fool by demanding a divorce. It showed that when a man didn't love a woman, he would think she was just playing games, even if she were to throw herself off a building. ###6891229### Chapter 6 Yasmin was dead at heart, and her eyes were dull. "I'm not throwing a tantrum, Blake. I'm being serious. I've been stuck in a loveless marriage for two years, and I've had enough." Over more than 700 days, she'd gone from hopeful to despondent. She was tired of living like this. "Have you forgotten that your father was the one who sent you to my bed?" Blake's eyes darkened. "He went to such lengths to force me to marry you, yet you're now demanding a divorce. Do you even hear yourself? "Go ahead and throw whatever tantrum you want, but don't take things too far. Men hate it when women are too fussy, you know." Indeed, Yasmin's father, Stuart Starr, had sent her to Blake's bed. At the time, something had gone wrong with Stuart's company. He foresaw himself ending up behind bars and had been afraid of his enemies going after Yasmin. So, he'd orchestrated for Yasmin to end up in bed with Blake. Then, he'd informed the paparazzi and the Ford family about this, forcing Blake to marry Yasmin. Stuart had some of Windmere Group's trade secrets. He'd threatened to release them if Blake didn't protect Yasmin. And that was how Stuart had tricked Blake into marrying Yasmin. Blake had harbored a grudge against him and Yasmin for it. On their wedding night, he'd warned Yasmin, "Your father gave you to me, so you have to atone for his sins. Obey every word I say. Don't ever go against me." That year, Yasmin was 20 years old and a sophomore in college. She'd been terrified, and she'd nodded with red eyes. "I understand, Mr. B." "Don't call me that!" Blake snarled. "I'm sorry. I'll be careful from now on." Yasmin's eyes were filled with sorrow as she recalled their past. She didn't hate Stuart. She knew he'd forced Blake to marry her because he wanted to protect her. It had been two years since then. Stuart was still in prison but would be released in a few years once he'd served his full sentence. "I know you're still harboring a grudge against me and my father for forcing you into this marriage. Now, I'm setting you free," she said. She despised him for cheating on her but was still grateful that he'd kept her safe for two years. Blake looked at her icily. Then, he sneered. "That stupid studio of yours isn't making a single cent. Can you really feed yourself if we get divorced?" Yasmin and Eunice had set up their own studio. It was still early days and had yet to bring in profits. "No entrepreneur makes money when they first started. It takes time. I know I'm not earning anything yet, but I'll work hard. I've graduated and grown up, Blake. I don't need your protection anymore," Yasmin said. Blake knitted his brows tightly. "So that's what it is. You want a divorce because you don't need me for anything anymore. Do you really think reality's that sweet, Yasmin? Your family forced me to marry you when they needed me. Now that you don't need me anymore, you're demanding a divorce." "I'll admit that my father made a mistake, but haven't I been atoning for his sins for the past two years? I've obeyed you at every turn. I've never gone against you. Besides, don't you want to be free? Your mistress had a baby. Don't you want to give her and your child what they deserve?" "My matters have nothing to do with you," Blake said coldly. Yasmin fell silent. Indeed, he'd never allowed her to ask about his matters. She turned to leave the room. An ugly look crept onto Blake's face as he dragged her back and pinned her to the bed. He circled her with his arms and looked down at her sharply. Yasmin was caught off guard. "What are you doing?" "You're always talking about how much you love me, right? Look at how you have to announce it every day." There was a hint of anger in his face. "Are you really willing to watch me ride into the sunset with another woman? Doesn't it upset you?" Yasmin lowered her eyes. She said softly, "Not anymore." It did upset her, but she didn't want to love him anymore. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=12516& Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 831 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=12516&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450241899_805156385076440_3951725450484932130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V6lzNOIB6HkQ7kNvgHfz6G3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYADuP3kNivjrYbpfVLDFQwyOxuedvNZo08KyVHnAj_QZg&oe=67306EB8 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,785
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2360071}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Lily POV After my mother slapped me and pushed me down the stairs on the morning of my sister Stephanie's death memorial, I fell unconscious, but the moment I woke up, I was in Stepahnie's memorial while my fated mate Alpha James mind-linked me, "Little Mate, don't you want to know who spent the night in my bedroom last night?" James smirked at me. This is his revenge for Stephanie, his late girlfriend. "You deserve this. Vile murderer! That's how you pay for causing my girlfriend's death!" He roared at me the other day by the waterfall when we found each other to be fated mates. My dead sister's boyfriend and I. What a joke the Moon Goddess plays. But I will not sit idly when the betrayal pains were about to rip my heart apart. "I, Lily Borgen, reject you Alpha James!" I snarled back. ... James POV It's been a few months since I accepted Lily rejection and she ran away from the pack. Regrets are the only thing I ever feel these days. I love her, she is my fated mate! For god's sake. Dr. Hyden from the neighboring pack brought me the information of Lily. Thank godness, she is alive! But she won't come back to the pack that has tortured her for years. "Son, I am sorry for what happened between you and Lily. But you need to move on." My mother comforted me,"Maybe it's a good idea to have another woman to be by your side." I know what she meant. "Mom, I couldn't forget Lily. Please stop this. I was so wrong to her." Thinking back how I bullied her and punished her by sleeping with othe women, my heart ached. "Actually, I have a question for you." Suddenly, I became suspicious of why my mother was so keen on my moving on. "Did you know how Stephanie really die?" An unprecedented terror appeared on her face. LEARN_MORE https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 831 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 getokn.com DCO https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454657722_1007583524481875_6441165962381822921_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gJMSu5_PZV0Q7kNvgFPU-hh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYD7FzSXSNndNtT-HuMQYGWAB9JyoJMNfP55tj86wxpesw&oe=673078FE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,782
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2360071}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Lily POV After my mother slapped me and pushed me down the stairs on the morning of my sister Stephanie's death memorial, I fell unconscious, but the moment I woke up, I was in Stepahnie's memorial while my fated mate Alpha James mind-linked me, "Little Mate, don't you want to know who spent the night in my bedroom last night?" James smirked at me. This is his revenge for Stephanie, his late girlfriend. "You deserve this. Vile murderer! That's how you pay for causing my girlfriend's death!" He roared at me the other day by the waterfall when we found each other to be fated mates. My dead sister's boyfriend and I. What a joke the Moon Goddess plays. But I will not sit idly when the betrayal pains were about to rip my heart apart. "I, Lily Borgen, reject you Alpha James!" I snarled back. ... James POV It's been a few months since I accepted Lily rejection and she ran away from the pack. Regrets are the only thing I ever feel these days. I love her, she is my fated mate! For god's sake. Dr. Hyden from the neighboring pack brought me the information of Lily. Thank godness, she is alive! But she won't come back to the pack that has tortured her for years. "Son, I am sorry for what happened between you and Lily. But you need to move on." My mother comforted me,"Maybe it's a good idea to have another woman to be by your side." I know what she meant. "Mom, I couldn't forget Lily. Please stop this. I was so wrong to her." Thinking back how I bullied her and punished her by sleeping with othe women, my heart ached. "Actually, I have a question for you." Suddenly, I became suspicious of why my mother was so keen on my moving on. "Did you know how Stephanie really die?" An unprecedented terror appeared on her face. LEARN_MORE https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 831 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 getokn.com DCO https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454657722_1007583524481875_6441165962381822921_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gJMSu5_PZV0Q7kNvgFPU-hh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYD7FzSXSNndNtT-HuMQYGWAB9JyoJMNfP55tj86wxpesw&oe=673078FE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,789
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2359266}'
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Chapter 1 "Get the defibrillator! Increase the voltage!" "Doctor! The patient is experiencing massive bleeding, and the A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken away." The intern nurse's hands were covered in blood, and she trembled. The operating room reeked of blood. She had never seen so much blood before. At that moment, a thought flashed through her mind. 'Who would suddenly take away A-type blood from the blood bank?' The woman lying on the bed was pale. Her lips were dry, and her eyes started to lose focus. "Juan..." "What?" "Juan Nichols..." The intern nurse made out the name murmured by Debra Frazier. Juan Nichols was the most influential businessman in Seamar City. The doctor was on the verge of collapse. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right. He quickly pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing massive bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away. Please, come and see her for the last time." But Juan's voice was filled with indifference. "She's still alive? Call me when she's dead." With that, he hung up the phone. All the light disappeared from Debra's eyes. 'Juan, do you hate me so much? Even at this point, you wouldn't come to see me.' The machine emitted a flat, cold beep, indicating the patient's vital signs had disappeared. Debra felt her soul leaving her body. Her withered, frail body collapsed weakly on the bed. Debra felt exhausted. At just twenty-seven, she passed away because of postpartum hemorrhage in the hospital. In her lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life. But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family. In the end, she met a tragic fate. Debra slowly closed her eyes. Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes. ... "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked. Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring his family along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man. It only lowered her status and self-esteem. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." Marion made no comments. Randy clicked his tongue. "Juan's taste is just terrible, preferring a skinny woman to his beautiful woman. Don't you think?" Randy turned around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen. He cursed, quickly catching up with Marion. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Juan was about to enter with Shelia when Joe spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Joe glanced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late." Chapter2 Juan also looked over. A red figure stood out in the crowd. Debra, clad in a burgundy dress, seemed to captivate hearts with every gesture. Cameras flashed at her like she was a reigning superstar walking the red carpet. 'Debra?' Juan took a moment to recognize her. In the past, Debra preferred light makeup and plain dresses. This was the first time Juan had seen her like this. Seeing Debra for the first time, Shelia was filled with jealousy. Compared to the alluring Debra, she seemed too plain. "Debra looks stunning." Shelia's tone carried a subtle envy. Debra spotted them and walked over. Shelia thought Debra, unaware of her relationship with Juan, would be surprised or awkward, but Debra was poised and smiling. "Mrs. Nichols is here. Who's the lady beside Mr. Nichols?" whispered a reporter. Debra approached, linking her arm with Juan's, and extended a hand towards Shelia. "You must be Shelia mentioned by Juan. Nice to meet you! I'm Debra. You can call me Mrs. Nichols." Shelia withdrew her hand from Juan's and shook hands with Debra. "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Nichols," Shelia said awkwardly. "Juan told me that he sponsored you. You're going to study abroad, right?" Debra said. Shelia glanced at Juan. "Shelia excels in her studies. She's planning to go abroad this year, but she's a bit timid, so I brought her here today to broaden her horizons," Juan said. He had brought Shelia here to see the world of the upper class. Juan hadn't completely fallen for Shelia yet. It was only after Shelia returned from abroad that Juan fell in love with her. Even so, Juan attended all kinds of events with Shelia, to the point where everyone in Seamar City knew that Juan liked a college girl. But none of this mattered to Debra anymore. She came to the auction not to compete with Shelia but for a more important purpose. "Well then, take good care of Miss Miles. I'm going in," Debra said, letting go of Juan's arm. Juan was stunned. He hadn't expected these words to come from Debra's mouth. By the time he realized it, Debra had already get into the venue. Juan frowned. 'When did the unruly Debra become so agreeable?' Debra sat in an inconspicuous corner. The auction venue was filled with influential figures. If she remembered correctly, an abandoned piece of land that nobody wanted was bought by an obscure merchant at this auction. Later, because of the upscale developments around it, the land became valuable. The successful investment elevated the merchant's status, making him a commercial magnate. Since she had decided to leave Juan, Debra wanted to build up her own assets. After sitting down, Juan searched for Debra's figure. Beside him, Shelia asked, "Mr. Nichols, do you really want me to bid on your behalf?" Juan's attention returned, and he said, "Yes, I trust your judgment." Shelia blushed. She had studied finance for so long at school, just for this day. On the second floor, Debra watched them chat happily. Shelia indeed had some talent, which was one of the reasons why Juan would be attracted to her. In her last life, Shelia had once identified a prime piece of land, which impressed Juan. But that piece of land was valuable, to begin with. The Nichols Group's properties were around it, and Shelia inflated the price with Juan's money. In the end, the value of the land and the surrounding properties all increased, so Juan couldn't lose. Even without Shelia, Juan would have secured that piece of land. As the auction started, Shelia began to bid. She successfully won the first three prime pieces of land. Juan sat beside Shelia like a guardian. "The price of Crescent Manor starts at one billion." "Two billion." Debra's bidding caused a collective gasp. Juan frowned. What's gotten into this woman? Shelia whispered, "This piece of land isn't worth much. Debra's going to lose money." Juan texted Debra. [What are you doing?] Debra read the message and ignored it. "Two billion once!" "Two billion twice!" ... "Is Debra crazy? Two billion for this piece of junk?" On the second floor, Randy was flabbergasted. "Three billion," Marion bid. Randy nearly flipped the table. "Marion! Are you insane too?" Across from them, Debra frowned. She wanted to know who was crazy enough to compete with her for this wasteland, only to see Marion. She vaguely remembered Marion was doing gray business. 'When did he start real estate development?' "Four billion!" Debra raised the stakes. Downstairs, Juan furrowed his brow and texted her again. [Debra, shut up!] Debra simply turned off her phone. "Five billion," Marion said. His provocation annoyed Debra. 'Alright, you want to play? Let's play.' "Ten billion!" she bid. "What! She's gone mad!" Randy exclaimed. Juan stood up, losing his composure. He couldn't quite grasp Debra's intentions. To him, this piece of land wasn't even worth one billion. Yet Debra was offering ten billion. Marion smiled at Debra and made a gesture of concession. "Ten billion!" The auctioneer exclaimed, "Any further bids? Ten billion, going once, going twice. Sold!" As the gavel fell, a weight lifted off Debra's heart. The land was finally hers, but she had unnecessarily spent an extra eight billion. It was all because of Marion. She glared at him. Randy nudged Marion, "Hey, Debra's glaring at you. If I were her, I'd probably be plotting your demise." Marion shrugged indifferently. Downstairs, Shelia tugged at Juan. "Mr. Nichols, Debra is going to make you bankrupt." "She set her own price. No one will help her pay the bills," Juan said. Chapter 3 Due to this episode, Juan's attention was solely on Debra. Shelia's performance was completely ignored. When the auction ended, Debra was about to leave when she bumped into Juan and Shelia. "Debra, if you don't understand real estate, don't mess around," Juan said bluntly. Shelia chimed in, "Yeah, Debra. Your actions have cost Mr. Nichols ten billion." Debra chuckled, "Miss Miles, you misunderstand. This piece of land is mine to get. What does it have to do with Juan?" Shelia blurted out, "But that's ten billion." "It's just pocket change for me, not to mention for her." From not far away, Randy's voice came. "Isn't that right, Ms. Frazier?" Debra caught sight of Marion and said, "It's just a plaything for purchase." Shelia blushed with embarrassment. Ten billion meant nothing to Juan and Debra. In front of these people, Shelia felt inferior. "Heard Mr. Nichols got married. Is the lady beside him Mrs. Nichols?" Marion chimed in. Shelia blushed, stammering, "N-no." "This is my wife, Debra," Juan said, pulling Debra close. Debra tried to shake off Juan's hand, but he held on tight. Since earlier, he had felt Marion's gaze on Debra. Men understood men best. He could see through Marion's thoughts. "So, Ms. Frazier is Mrs. Nichols. It's my bad. I saw Mr. Nichols chatting with this lady in the venue earlier, thinking she was Mrs. Nichols." Randy slapped his head. "Then this lady must be Mr. Nichols's secretary. No wonder she was holding up signs for Mr. Nichols earlier." Debra almost burst out laughing. Though she didn't care about Shelia and Juan anymore, hearing Randy's words still made her pleased. Shelia was totally embarrassed. "Joe, take Shelia home," Juan requested. "Yes, sir," Joe agreed. Randy grinned, "We'll get out of your hair. Bye!" After Randy and Marion left, Debra shook off Juan's hand. "Had enough?" Juan didn't expect Debra to pull away. Before, Debra couldn't wait to touch him. She seemed different tonight. "If you're trying to get my attention, you don't need to do this," Juan said. Debra was speechless. She wanted to argue, but she couldn't find the right words. Considering how much she cared about Juan in the past, she might have done so. But she wasn't that person anymore. "Whatever!" Debra shrugged. "Wait." Juan stopped her. "What now?" "What's your relationship with Marion?" "I don't even know him." Juan spoke coldly. "No matter what your relationship is with him, you are Mrs. Nichols in public. You better watch your identity and keep your distance from other men." Debra scoffed, "Before you demand anything from others, how about demanding it from yourself? Did you consider your status and my reputation when you brought Shelia here today?" "I had Joe inform you today." "Oh? Is it to tell me not to come?" Juan remained silent. He knew he was in the wrong. "Even Marion, an outsider, mistook Shelia for Mrs. Nichols. If you like her, let's get a divorce," Debra said. "Did you get up on the wrong side of the bed?" Juan frowned. Although he didn't love Debra, it didn't mean he wanted a divorce. Their marriage was based on interests. It was not something one person could dissolve. From Juan's serious expression, Debra could tell that he wasn't thinking of divorce now, but it was only because of her family. In a few years, when she became worthless, he would discard her like trash. Thinking of the miserable end of her last life, she'd rather end it now than wait for that moment. "I said, let's divorce." The next day, news of Debra's extravagant purchase of wasteland swept through major platforms. Debra was the sole heiress to the Frazier family, and ten billion was just a figure for her. However, with her family's businesses operating, she had limited liquid assets. It was not easy for her to raise the money. Debra lay on the bed, rubbing her brows. 'Should I find Juan? No.' He left without a word yesterday when she proposed a divorce. She couldn't understand. She was even willing to relinquish the Frazier family's wealth to him, yet he still didn't want a divorce. But besides Juan, who else could she turn to? Suddenly, Debra sat up. She had an idea. "Marion!" People in high society were in one circle. Debra managed to contact Marion through her connections. Debra remembered that Marion's influence was overseas, but in recent years, he had stationed himself in Seamar City. Others might not know why, but she did. In the coming years, Marion would rapidly take over local enterprises, competing head-to-head with Juan. In the conference room, Marion played with his lighter. Debra got straight to the point. "I want to borrow eight billion from you." Randy spat out his tea. He'd seen straightforward, but never this blunt. "Ms. Frazier, that's a large amount of money." Debra blinked. "Last time you said ten billion was nothing." "I just rolled the logs for you, and you're giving me a hard time." Randy shook his head. Beautiful women were always a bit sick in their heads. Marion flicked his lighter. "Why should I lend you any money?" "I could've secured Crescent Manor with two billion, but because of your meddling, I have to pay an extra." "Not a convincing reason." Debra fell silent for a moment before saying, "Your industries are all overseas, but for the past two years, you've been frequenting Seamar City. I guess you want to launder your overseas money here. Am I right?" Randy paused his tea-drinking motion, subconsciously glancing at Marion. He didn't expect Debra to understand these things. Chapter 4 The room fell silent for a moment. Marion smirked and said, "Mrs. Nichols, you can't wrongly accuse good people." "Yeah, we're all legitimate businessmen," Randy chimed in. "In the realm of legitimate business, it's not up to me to judge. But I think Juan might be interested," Debra said. "I'm just a clueless rich girl, while Juan isn't. If I tell him what happened, I wonder if he'll take notice." "You're sneaky!" Randy couldn't contain his frustration. Debra looked at Marion seriously. "Lend me eight billion, and I'll pay you back with interest in three years." Randy's eyes widened. "Are you kidding? Do you know how much interest that'll be? If you can't pay it back, we'll lose eight billion. You're Juan's wife. Who can hold you accountable?" "I know the interest. I'll sign a contract with you. If I can't repay, I'll give you my family's properties and stocks, and I'll work for you for the rest of my life." Randy paused and continued, "And besides, my marriage with Juan might not last three years. Even if I'm still his wife then, he won't protect me." Marion looked up and stared at Debra for a while. Randy's ears perked up as he smelled gossip. But he quickly composed himself. "No, I disagree!" But Marion agreed, "Okay, I'll lend it to you." "What?" Randy jumped up from his chair. "Have you gone mad?" "I'll have the finance department transfer the money to you. We'll draft the contract later," Marion said. "Marion!" Randy stomped his foot. "Thank you, Mr. Houston." Debra stood up, saying, "I'll await your message. Happy cooperation." She smiled and left the office. Randy ground his teeth. "That's eight billion! Are you out of your mind? She's Juan's wife! Why would you lend her money?" Marion grinned. "She's pretty." "Why should you get the girl while I pay?" Randy exclaimed. Marion stood up, tossed a bank card to Randy, and said, "I pursue the woman I fancy. It's only right that I foot the bill." "What? Foot the bill? She's Juan's wife! What bill are you talking about?" Randy ranted. Ignoring his protest, Marion walked out of the office. "Both of you are insane!" Randy muttered. Debra had just stepped into the Nichols family's mansion when she saw Juan sitting in the living room. She frowned. In her last life, Juan rarely came home. 'When did he become so attached to home?' Assuming he was just lounging around, she turned to go upstairs. "Debra!" Juan called out. Debra halted. "What is it?" Juan felt uneasy about Debra's recent coldness. "The auction house is pressing for payment." "I know," Debra replied coolly. "If you don't have enough money, you can tell me," Juan said. "No need. I've sorted it out," Debra said dismissively. "Where did you get the money from?" Ten billion wasn't a small amount, and Juan knew every movable asset under the Frazier family's name. She couldn't produce such a sum on short notice. "It's my business. You don't need to concern yourself," Debra replied. "Don't forget that I'm your husband," Juan said. Debra chuckled bitterly. 'Husband?' Juan always considered it a disgrace. When did he remember he was her husband? "You're so anxious because you're afraid I'll lose money and drag down the Nichols family," Debra said. Juan fell silent. Seeing his reaction, Debra knew that she had guessed right. "I won't drag you down. I understand our marriage is a business alliance. We rise and fall together. You don't have to come home often," Debra concluded. Juan was speechless. He used to think that way, so after getting married, he was cold towards Debra and didn't even touch her. But after hearing those words from Debra, he suddenly realized his excessiveness. Juan was about to say something when suddenly a remittance message came on Debra's phone. She didn't expect Marion's actions to be so fast. In just an hour, the money arrived. With the matter resolved, Debra gave a smile. Juan pursed his lips, suddenly remembering how Debra used to follow him. She showed him the same smile, but he never cared. "There's a party tonight. You're coming with me." "Me?" Debra frowned. Juan asked, "Don't want to?" "Why don't you bring Shelia with you?" Debra was puzzled. In her last life, whenever there was a banquet, Juan would take Shelia. If her memory served her right, it was an international banquet that night. She insisted on going, but Juan brought Shelia in the end, indirectly paving the way for Shelia. For such an important occasion, why would Juan suddenly think of bringing her? "You're my wife, so naturally, you should come to such occasions with me." Debra didn't get it, thinking it was only because Shelia had something else to do. Then again, she should go to such occasions more often. To start her own business, she needed connections. "Alright then, I'll go get ready." Juan breathed a sigh of relief. At least, Debra was still willing to be the nominal Mrs. Nichols. Perhaps she wasn't completely disappointed with him yet. Shelia was in the dormitory, arranging the dress sent by Juan's secretary. Her roommates looked at Shelia with envy. "Shelia, your boyfriend is so sweet, giving you such a beautiful dress." Shelia's cheeks turned rosy. "Shelia, when will you introduce us to your boyfriend?" "Yeah, your boyfriend is so rich, and he takes you to various banquets all the time. We're curious." Shelia shook her head and said, "He's very busy. I'll introduce you to him when he's available." Shelia's phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Juan's secretary, she answered the phone happily. "Joe, did Mr. Nichols send you to pick me up? I'll come down right away," she said. "Mr. Nichols said you don't need to come today," said Joe. Chapter 5 Shelia's smile froze. "Why?" "Mr. Nichols is taking his wife tonight, so it wouldn't be convenient for you to attend." Shelia forced a smile. "Oh, so he's taking his wife. That's great. I didn't want to go anyway." "That's good." Shelia held her phone and bit her lip. Her roommates exchanged glances. "Shelia, did your boyfriend stand you up?" "I heard this event is international. Didn't your boyfriend organize it to introduce you to some foreign entrepreneurs?" Facing their skeptical looks, Shelia managed a weak smile. "He has an important client to accompany. I shouldn't disturb him." Shelia glanced at the dress in her hands, her expression dimming. 'Juan never likes Debra. Why did he suddenly...' She tightened her grip on the dress. She had looked forward to tonight's event for so long. She couldn't just give up. As the night fell, Juan had a splendid black dress sent to Debra. He had been waiting downstairs for a while when he saw Debra descending the stairs. Though he had seen Debra in a burgundy dress the other day, seeing her in this outfit still took Juan by surprise. He hadn't realized how beautiful Debra could be. "I'm ready," Debra said, lifting her head. Juan pursed his lips. "I'll have my secretary bring the car around." Debra opened the door to see Joe waiting outside. Seeing Debra in the black dress, Joe was amazed. "Mrs. Nichols, you look stunning in this dress, better than Miss Miles." Juan glanced at him. Joe realized his mistake and quickly shut his mouth. "It's okay." Debra didn't care, and she got into the car. Juan glared at Joe and muttered, "You won't get your bonus this month." Joe felt wronged but dared not say more. That was what he got for being too talkative. Outside the club, Juan helped Debra get out of the car. People around them cast admiring glances at them. "Who's the lady with Mr. Nichols?" "Seems to be Mrs. Nichols." "I don't recall seeing Mr. and Mrs. Nichols together before. They make quite the power couple." ... Juan took Debra's hand. Debra wanted to retract her hand, but with so many people around, she had to go along with Juan. Debra glanced around and saw many faces she had encountered in her last life. Juan had a certain prestige in the business world. To be able to attend such a high-level international event, the people here were all top entrepreneurs, philanthropists, or real estate tycoons. Debra had studied finance to impress Juan, but it never paid off. Suddenly, the sound of shattered glass grabbed everyone's attention. A gardener accidentally broke a vase of roses, and the manager scolded him. "Where did this old man come from? Get him out of here!" the manager barked. "Hold on." Debra stepped forward, picking up the roses from the ground. She noticed they were carefully pruned and rare. "This man ruined Mr. Houston's flowers and startled the guests. Let me have him removed," said the manager. "If it's broken, just ask him to prepare a new one," Debra said. "These roses were brought by Mr. Houston for everyone's enjoyment. How about each lady take one to appreciate his gesture?" Debra suggested. Everyone nodded, and the manager waved off the gardener. Juan stepped forward, lowering his voice. "I didn't expect you to liven up the atmosphere here." Debra shrugged. "Just trying to please Mr. Houston." Outside the club, Shelia stepped out of a taxi in a black dress, feeling strange gazes around her. She ignored them and tried to get into the club. The security guard glanced at the taxi and stopped her. "Miss, do you have an invitation?" Shelia was taken aback. She didn't know about invitations. With Juan, she could go anywhere. It was the first time she had been stopped by a security guard. "Sorry! No invitation, no entry." "I'm here to see Mr. Nichols. I'm his companion," Shelia lied. Squinting at her, the guard asked, "Mr. Nichols is already inside with Mrs. Nichols. Who are you?" Feeling the stares all around, Shelia blushed with embarrassment. Joe saw her and hurried over. "Excuse me, she's our company staff." The guard nodded, allowing Shelia through. Shelia breathed a sigh of relief, but Joe asked sternly, "Miss Miles, why are you here?" "I just wanted to broaden my horizons. Mr. Nichols always said I was too timid. I'll be going abroad in a few months, so I wanted to experience this kind of event. Joe, could you take me in?" Joe hesitated. "I'll return from studying and help Mr. Nichols. The piece of land Debra bought cost billions and was a loss. She probably doesn't understand finance. So many financial elites are here. I'm worried Mrs. Nichols won't be able to handle it," Shelia pleaded sincerely. Joe nodded in agreement. In the past, it was always Shelia by Juan's side because Debra knew nothing about finance, and Joe respected Shelia, who was talented in this area. Shelia joyfully entered the club and spotted Juan conversing with some guests not far away. She lifted the hem of her dress to run over, but she accidentally collided with an old man. The gardener's vase slipped, and the water splashed on Shelia's dress. She instinctively exclaimed and freaked out when she saw the stain. "What's wrong with you? Can't you watch where you're going?" Chapter 6 Her cry pierced through the room. All eyes, including Juan's and Debra's, turned to her. In their eyes, Shelia was a rude and uncultured woman. The old gardener bent down to pick up the scattered roses and apologized profusely. Feeling the stares around her, Shelia quickly changed her attitude. "I'm sorry. I was in haste. Are you okay, sir?" Debra watched from nearby. Even though Shelia tried to fix it, it only came off as insincere. Shelia also noticed Debra beside Juan. "How did she get here?" Juan frowned. Given his expression, he seemed clueless about Shelia's arrival. Debra wondered if Shelia came on her own. Debra stayed silent. This plot was different from that of her last life. Juan brought Shelia to the party, where Shelia impressed Caleb Houston. It led to a smooth path overseas and success after graduation with support from Juan and Caleb. Debra thought that Shelia would not show up this time. Yet here she was. "Mr. Nichols!" Hearing the commotion, Joe rushed in. Juan's tone was curt. "Who let her in?" "It was me." Joe bowed his head. "I thought Miss Miles could help you." Juan rubbed his temples. He used to be very tolerant of Shelia. But in this situation, Shelia shouldn't have appeared. "Miss Miles isn't familiar with the place. Go check on her," Debra said, taking a sip of champagne. Juan saw Shelia's scared looks, and he couldn't bear to leave her alone to handle the situation. "I'll be back in a moment." Debra said nothing. That was expected. He could never let go of Shelia. Juan went over and asked, "How did you come here?" Shelia lowered her head, looking pitiful. "I'm sorry. I just wanted to see the event." Seeing her tear up, Juan couldn't bring himself to say anything harsh. In a sense, Shelia was trained by him, and he had seen all her efforts. "I'll have Joe take you back." Seeing Juan about to leave, Shelia hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. "Mr. Nichols, can I stay?" Juan frowned. In the past, Shelia was always obedient and aware of her identity, never crossing that boundary. Shelia felt his displeasure and said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Nichols. I..." Juan relented in the end. "You can stay. This event could be helpful for your overseas studies." Shelia finally broke into a sweet smile. "Can I stay with you?" Juan glanced at the surrounding crowd, concerned about leaving Shelia alone here. "Yeah." Shelia was delighted. Joe couldn't help but ask, "Sir, what about Mrs. Nichols?" "Go accompany her. Don't let her cause trouble like last time." Juan knew that Debra often attended such events, but as someone unfamiliar with finance, she was here merely to pass the time. As long as she didn't cause trouble like last time, it was fine. Debra watched as Joe approached her. Before he could say anything, she asked, "He's gone to accompany Shelia?" "Miss Miles is a key candidate for the company, so..." "I understand." Debra looked as if she was not bothered at all. Joe breathed a sigh of relief. But somehow, he felt that Debra had changed. Shelia followed Juan and confidently conversed with some bigwigs, which was noticed by Debra. Although Shelia had good grades at school, she was still just a student. In front of these seasoned businessmen, what she said wasn't very insightful. They were only praising Shelia out of respect for Juan. However, soon Shelia faced difficulty with a foreign elderly gentleman. Debra recognized that man as a financial tycoon from Dawnreach. He only spoke his native language and didn't know any foreign languages. And his translator was absent. "Mr. Nichols..." Shelia bit her lip, glancing at Juan. Juan was pondering how to defuse the awkwardness when Debra approached and fluently conversed with the man. The man seemed quite pleased with what Debra said and shook hands with her. Shelia finally noticed Debra, dressed in an identical black dress. Compared to her, Debra seemed like a refined lady, while she looked like a street vendor. Shelia clenched her fists and forced a smile. "Debra, that's impressive. You can speak the Dawnreach language." Debra smiled without saying anything. Juan remembered that Debra could speak foreign languages, but Dawnreach language wasn't widely used. Not many people knew it, so he was surprised that Debra was fluent in it. "What did you say to Mr. Stephen? He seemed quite pleased," Shelia asked. "I told him that the piece of land he bought near the southeastern sea is going to get a good prince, so he's happy," Debra replied. "That piece of land will get a a good price?" Shelia looked puzzled. The land didn't seem extraordinary. "Maybe," Debra replied casually. In her last life, that piece of land did get a considerable sum. The area suddenly developed into a tourist destination, making a hefty profit from tourism. Mr. Stephen probably foresaw its development, hence his purchase. Shelia lacked that foresight. Juan stared at Debra, which made her uncomfortable. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Debra asked. "How did you know that the land would get a good price?" Juan said. Chapter 7 Given his expression, Juan knew that this plot of land would fetch a hefty sum. Yet he chose to let Stephen have it as a favor. That was just Juan's style. "I was just paying a compliment. You're reading too much into it," Debra replied. Juan furrowed his brow, assessing the sincerity of Debra's words. It made sense. Given Debra's intelligence, how could she see the future value of that land? Juan realized he was overthinking it. "Hope so." Juan turned away, leading Shelia to meet other people. Shelia glanced at Debra. Debra managed to capture the hint of triumph in Shelia's eyes. She downed a glass of champagne. In the eyes of others, she was just a failed woman abandoned by her husband. Her husband left her and took another woman to meet business partners. Could anything be more of a joke than this? Debra felt disheartened. She had planned to mingle with the business elites, but with Juan gone, it became difficult. How could she approach those entrepreneurs without seeming intentional? Debra scanned the surroundings and spotted a piano not far away. A smile played on Debra's lips as she got an idea. With graceful steps, Debra approached the piano and exchanged brief greetings with the pianist before sitting down. As the heiress to the Frazier family, she had to learn many things, though she never thought she'd use them. But now they had come in handy. It had been a while since Debra played the piano, so she was a bit rusty. But soon enough, the piano keys followed her fingers, producing a melodious tune that perfectly matched the atmosphere of the party. The guests were captivated by the unexpected piano music. Many turned to look in her direction, and after she finished playing, applause filled the room. Seeing Juan and the businessmen stop their conversation, Shelia kept her eyes on Debra and said, "Debra is amazing. She can play the piano." "She is a pro," Juan remarked casually. Among these people, many could play the piano, and passing relevant exams was quite common. The fact that Debra received so much applause showed her musical talent. It was then that Shelia realized the gap between her and Debra. She used to think Debra was just lucky and pretty, but utterly useless. Now she was proven wrong. She was dead wrong. After Debra finished playing, many wealthy ladies approached her for conversation. While she couldn't directly approach those business magnates, getting close to their wives made it easier to reach them. "I didn't expect Mrs. Nichols to be so talented at the piano," Randy remarked from a corner. "Not bad," Marion agreed. "You don't know music, do you?" Randy teased. "I don't, but I like it," Marion replied. He didn't understand music, but because it was Debra playing, it felt different. When she went to the restroom, Debra was pulled into a secluded corner. She tried to cry out, but the man behind her covered her mouth. "Don't make a sound," the man whispered. Feeling the warmth of his body, Debra adjusted her breathing and bit down on the man's hand. "Ouch!" he grunted in pain. "You bit me?" The man released her. Debra quickly put some distance between them and was surprised when she saw his face. "Marion?" "Who else did you think it would be?" "Why the cloak and dagger?" "I sneaked in. Don't want to be seen." "What kind of joke is this? Caleb is your..." Before Debra could finish her sentence, she immediately shut her mouth. Marion raised an eyebrow. "Hm? What were you going to say?" Debra averted her gaze. In her last life, Caleb left all his assets to Marion. It was only after that she found out the truth. But so far, no one knew Marion was Caleb's grandson. "I mean, Caleb is kind-hearted, and you're a dominant owner of overseas enterprises. Even if you snuck in, no one would dare say anything." "Maybe, but I prefer to play it safe," Marion said. "Don't tell me you snuck in here just to say these things to me." She didn't think Marion would be so boring. "This is for you." Marion handed Debra a contract. Debra looked down and saw the contract for her borrowing. "Just for this?" she asked. Marion nodded. "Boring!" Debra signed the contract and threw it back to Marion. It was crazy that he found her to sign the contract at the door of the ladies' room. "As your creditor, can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." "Why spend ten billion on that land?" Marion's voice was low, tempting her to answer his question. "I can't tell you now," Debra said. "What if I insist?" Marion could tell Debra had other plans. But he couldn't figure out what could be worth ten billion there. It was a loss-making business, but Debra's actions made him believe the land would be worth far more than ten billion. "If I told you this land would be worth a lot in six months, would you believe me?" Debra asked. "No." Marion couldn't see any signs of it yet. "What if I said high-end properties around that wasteland are about to come into the market?" Debra asked. "What high-end properties?" Marion frowned. He had never heard of that. "You'll find out soon enough," Debra smiled, walking past Marion into the restroom. Frowning, Marion walked to the lobby, where Randy asked, "Done signing?" "Yeah," Marion said. "Why the long face?" Randy asked. "Is there any high-end property near the wasteland Debra bought?" "There aren't any." "Check who owns the land around that wasteland." "That wasteland is in the sewage area. There's nothing to check. Forget high-end properties. No one would even build a basketball court there," Randy said. "Sewage area?" Marion was surprised. Chapter 8 Moments later, Shelia emerged from the restroom, her face looking grim. She was now dressed in a white gown. "What's wrong?" Juan asked. "I just changed in the restroom and thought I saw Debra." "Debra?" Shelia nodded. "I saw Debra with that man. They seemed intimate." Shelia observed Juan's expression and quickly added, "But I might have been mistaken. How could Debra know someone like Marion? I heard he's a desperado." "Debra..." Juan's tone turned cold. He had noticed Marion's interest in Debra last time. 'Doesn't she know how to avoid danger? Even getting close to someone like Marion.' Juan felt upset. Debra emerged from the restroom and was puzzled about Juan's dissatisfaction. "Where did you go?" Juan whispered. "Me? I went to the restroom." Debra was confused. Shelia stepped forward, pretending to be affectionate, as she grabbed Debra's hand. "Debra, I saw it just now. Marion is not a good person. Don't let him deceive you." Debra instinctively withdrew her hand. Shelia's hand hung in mid-air, and she looked aggrieved. "I didn't tell Mr. Nichols about it on purpose, but Marion is really not a good person." "I know what kind of person Marion is. I don't need others to judge," Debra huffed. "I..." Shelia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Shelia is looking out for you. Don't be oblivious and offend the wrong people," Juan warned. Shelia tugged at Juan's sleeve, as if to imply he was being too harsh. If other people saw it, they might think that Shelia was Juan's wife. "In any case, it's best not to get close to Marion. You're a woman of high standing, while he's a man without upbringing. How could you have any ties with him?" Shelia said. Suddenly, the sound of a cane hitting the ground came. Everyone turned to see an elderly man with gray hair standing in the center of the hall. Debra turned around, feeling a sense of familiarity. Soon, she recognized the old man as the gardener who had been arranging vases in the hall earlier. Now, the old man was dressed in a suit, flanked by two bodyguards. His stern gaze carried a hint of ruthlessness, making people wary. "This is Mr. Caleb Houston," one of the bodyguards introduced. Everyone in the vicinity raised their glasses respectfully to the old man. Only Shelia was pale. The old man she had scolded just now turned out to be Caleb. Shortly after, Marion emerged from behind Caleb and stood by his side, supporting him. Debra suddenly had a bad feeling. Marion looked at Debra and slowly smirked. "Ladies and gentlemen, I invited you all here today to declare that Marion is my grandson, the sole heir of the Houston family." Caleb coldly glanced at Shelia. Shelia felt a chill. "He is not some wild man without upbringing," Caleb said. Everyone in the room was astonished, and Debra's heart was pounding. 'Something is not right. The timeline has changed. How could this happen?' LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 293 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459414065_1057201542627188_2289658013715801775_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1IS8x8S0z-8Q7kNvgGZPxeD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYDFhyI6DB9jt8UNa8orqV71qAtNEvv__Z-WBKh7sp7Pkg&oe=6730978E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,788
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2359266}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Chapter 1 "Get the defibrillator! Increase the voltage!" "Doctor! The patient is experiencing massive bleeding, and the A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken away." The intern nurse's hands were covered in blood, and she trembled. The operating room reeked of blood. She had never seen so much blood before. At that moment, a thought flashed through her mind. 'Who would suddenly take away A-type blood from the blood bank?' The woman lying on the bed was pale. Her lips were dry, and her eyes started to lose focus. "Juan..." "What?" "Juan Nichols..." The intern nurse made out the name murmured by Debra Frazier. Juan Nichols was the most influential businessman in Seamar City. The doctor was on the verge of collapse. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right. He quickly pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing massive bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away. Please, come and see her for the last time." But Juan's voice was filled with indifference. "She's still alive? Call me when she's dead." With that, he hung up the phone. All the light disappeared from Debra's eyes. 'Juan, do you hate me so much? Even at this point, you wouldn't come to see me.' The machine emitted a flat, cold beep, indicating the patient's vital signs had disappeared. Debra felt her soul leaving her body. Her withered, frail body collapsed weakly on the bed. Debra felt exhausted. At just twenty-seven, she passed away because of postpartum hemorrhage in the hospital. In her lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life. But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family. In the end, she met a tragic fate. Debra slowly closed her eyes. Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes. ... "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked. Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring his family along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man. It only lowered her status and self-esteem. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." Marion made no comments. Randy clicked his tongue. "Juan's taste is just terrible, preferring a skinny woman to his beautiful woman. Don't you think?" Randy turned around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen. He cursed, quickly catching up with Marion. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Juan was about to enter with Shelia when Joe spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Joe glanced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late." Chapter2 Juan also looked over. A red figure stood out in the crowd. Debra, clad in a burgundy dress, seemed to captivate hearts with every gesture. Cameras flashed at her like she was a reigning superstar walking the red carpet. 'Debra?' Juan took a moment to recognize her. In the past, Debra preferred light makeup and plain dresses. This was the first time Juan had seen her like this. Seeing Debra for the first time, Shelia was filled with jealousy. Compared to the alluring Debra, she seemed too plain. "Debra looks stunning." Shelia's tone carried a subtle envy. Debra spotted them and walked over. Shelia thought Debra, unaware of her relationship with Juan, would be surprised or awkward, but Debra was poised and smiling. "Mrs. Nichols is here. Who's the lady beside Mr. Nichols?" whispered a reporter. Debra approached, linking her arm with Juan's, and extended a hand towards Shelia. "You must be Shelia mentioned by Juan. Nice to meet you! I'm Debra. You can call me Mrs. Nichols." Shelia withdrew her hand from Juan's and shook hands with Debra. "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Nichols," Shelia said awkwardly. "Juan told me that he sponsored you. You're going to study abroad, right?" Debra said. Shelia glanced at Juan. "Shelia excels in her studies. She's planning to go abroad this year, but she's a bit timid, so I brought her here today to broaden her horizons," Juan said. He had brought Shelia here to see the world of the upper class. Juan hadn't completely fallen for Shelia yet. It was only after Shelia returned from abroad that Juan fell in love with her. Even so, Juan attended all kinds of events with Shelia, to the point where everyone in Seamar City knew that Juan liked a college girl. But none of this mattered to Debra anymore. She came to the auction not to compete with Shelia but for a more important purpose. "Well then, take good care of Miss Miles. I'm going in," Debra said, letting go of Juan's arm. Juan was stunned. He hadn't expected these words to come from Debra's mouth. By the time he realized it, Debra had already get into the venue. Juan frowned. 'When did the unruly Debra become so agreeable?' Debra sat in an inconspicuous corner. The auction venue was filled with influential figures. If she remembered correctly, an abandoned piece of land that nobody wanted was bought by an obscure merchant at this auction. Later, because of the upscale developments around it, the land became valuable. The successful investment elevated the merchant's status, making him a commercial magnate. Since she had decided to leave Juan, Debra wanted to build up her own assets. After sitting down, Juan searched for Debra's figure. Beside him, Shelia asked, "Mr. Nichols, do you really want me to bid on your behalf?" Juan's attention returned, and he said, "Yes, I trust your judgment." Shelia blushed. She had studied finance for so long at school, just for this day. On the second floor, Debra watched them chat happily. Shelia indeed had some talent, which was one of the reasons why Juan would be attracted to her. In her last life, Shelia had once identified a prime piece of land, which impressed Juan. But that piece of land was valuable, to begin with. The Nichols Group's properties were around it, and Shelia inflated the price with Juan's money. In the end, the value of the land and the surrounding properties all increased, so Juan couldn't lose. Even without Shelia, Juan would have secured that piece of land. As the auction started, Shelia began to bid. She successfully won the first three prime pieces of land. Juan sat beside Shelia like a guardian. "The price of Crescent Manor starts at one billion." "Two billion." Debra's bidding caused a collective gasp. Juan frowned. What's gotten into this woman? Shelia whispered, "This piece of land isn't worth much. Debra's going to lose money." Juan texted Debra. [What are you doing?] Debra read the message and ignored it. "Two billion once!" "Two billion twice!" ... "Is Debra crazy? Two billion for this piece of junk?" On the second floor, Randy was flabbergasted. "Three billion," Marion bid. Randy nearly flipped the table. "Marion! Are you insane too?" Across from them, Debra frowned. She wanted to know who was crazy enough to compete with her for this wasteland, only to see Marion. She vaguely remembered Marion was doing gray business. 'When did he start real estate development?' "Four billion!" Debra raised the stakes. Downstairs, Juan furrowed his brow and texted her again. [Debra, shut up!] Debra simply turned off her phone. "Five billion," Marion said. His provocation annoyed Debra. 'Alright, you want to play? Let's play.' "Ten billion!" she bid. "What! She's gone mad!" Randy exclaimed. Juan stood up, losing his composure. He couldn't quite grasp Debra's intentions. To him, this piece of land wasn't even worth one billion. Yet Debra was offering ten billion. Marion smiled at Debra and made a gesture of concession. "Ten billion!" The auctioneer exclaimed, "Any further bids? Ten billion, going once, going twice. Sold!" As the gavel fell, a weight lifted off Debra's heart. The land was finally hers, but she had unnecessarily spent an extra eight billion. It was all because of Marion. She glared at him. Randy nudged Marion, "Hey, Debra's glaring at you. If I were her, I'd probably be plotting your demise." Marion shrugged indifferently. Downstairs, Shelia tugged at Juan. "Mr. Nichols, Debra is going to make you bankrupt." "She set her own price. No one will help her pay the bills," Juan said. Chapter 3 Due to this episode, Juan's attention was solely on Debra. Shelia's performance was completely ignored. When the auction ended, Debra was about to leave when she bumped into Juan and Shelia. "Debra, if you don't understand real estate, don't mess around," Juan said bluntly. Shelia chimed in, "Yeah, Debra. Your actions have cost Mr. Nichols ten billion." Debra chuckled, "Miss Miles, you misunderstand. This piece of land is mine to get. What does it have to do with Juan?" Shelia blurted out, "But that's ten billion." "It's just pocket change for me, not to mention for her." From not far away, Randy's voice came. "Isn't that right, Ms. Frazier?" Debra caught sight of Marion and said, "It's just a plaything for purchase." Shelia blushed with embarrassment. Ten billion meant nothing to Juan and Debra. In front of these people, Shelia felt inferior. "Heard Mr. Nichols got married. Is the lady beside him Mrs. Nichols?" Marion chimed in. Shelia blushed, stammering, "N-no." "This is my wife, Debra," Juan said, pulling Debra close. Debra tried to shake off Juan's hand, but he held on tight. Since earlier, he had felt Marion's gaze on Debra. Men understood men best. He could see through Marion's thoughts. "So, Ms. Frazier is Mrs. Nichols. It's my bad. I saw Mr. Nichols chatting with this lady in the venue earlier, thinking she was Mrs. Nichols." Randy slapped his head. "Then this lady must be Mr. Nichols's secretary. No wonder she was holding up signs for Mr. Nichols earlier." Debra almost burst out laughing. Though she didn't care about Shelia and Juan anymore, hearing Randy's words still made her pleased. Shelia was totally embarrassed. "Joe, take Shelia home," Juan requested. "Yes, sir," Joe agreed. Randy grinned, "We'll get out of your hair. Bye!" After Randy and Marion left, Debra shook off Juan's hand. "Had enough?" Juan didn't expect Debra to pull away. Before, Debra couldn't wait to touch him. She seemed different tonight. "If you're trying to get my attention, you don't need to do this," Juan said. Debra was speechless. She wanted to argue, but she couldn't find the right words. Considering how much she cared about Juan in the past, she might have done so. But she wasn't that person anymore. "Whatever!" Debra shrugged. "Wait." Juan stopped her. "What now?" "What's your relationship with Marion?" "I don't even know him." Juan spoke coldly. "No matter what your relationship is with him, you are Mrs. Nichols in public. You better watch your identity and keep your distance from other men." Debra scoffed, "Before you demand anything from others, how about demanding it from yourself? Did you consider your status and my reputation when you brought Shelia here today?" "I had Joe inform you today." "Oh? Is it to tell me not to come?" Juan remained silent. He knew he was in the wrong. "Even Marion, an outsider, mistook Shelia for Mrs. Nichols. If you like her, let's get a divorce," Debra said. "Did you get up on the wrong side of the bed?" Juan frowned. Although he didn't love Debra, it didn't mean he wanted a divorce. Their marriage was based on interests. It was not something one person could dissolve. From Juan's serious expression, Debra could tell that he wasn't thinking of divorce now, but it was only because of her family. In a few years, when she became worthless, he would discard her like trash. Thinking of the miserable end of her last life, she'd rather end it now than wait for that moment. "I said, let's divorce." The next day, news of Debra's extravagant purchase of wasteland swept through major platforms. Debra was the sole heiress to the Frazier family, and ten billion was just a figure for her. However, with her family's businesses operating, she had limited liquid assets. It was not easy for her to raise the money. Debra lay on the bed, rubbing her brows. 'Should I find Juan? No.' He left without a word yesterday when she proposed a divorce. She couldn't understand. She was even willing to relinquish the Frazier family's wealth to him, yet he still didn't want a divorce. But besides Juan, who else could she turn to? Suddenly, Debra sat up. She had an idea. "Marion!" People in high society were in one circle. Debra managed to contact Marion through her connections. Debra remembered that Marion's influence was overseas, but in recent years, he had stationed himself in Seamar City. Others might not know why, but she did. In the coming years, Marion would rapidly take over local enterprises, competing head-to-head with Juan. In the conference room, Marion played with his lighter. Debra got straight to the point. "I want to borrow eight billion from you." Randy spat out his tea. He'd seen straightforward, but never this blunt. "Ms. Frazier, that's a large amount of money." Debra blinked. "Last time you said ten billion was nothing." "I just rolled the logs for you, and you're giving me a hard time." Randy shook his head. Beautiful women were always a bit sick in their heads. Marion flicked his lighter. "Why should I lend you any money?" "I could've secured Crescent Manor with two billion, but because of your meddling, I have to pay an extra." "Not a convincing reason." Debra fell silent for a moment before saying, "Your industries are all overseas, but for the past two years, you've been frequenting Seamar City. I guess you want to launder your overseas money here. Am I right?" Randy paused his tea-drinking motion, subconsciously glancing at Marion. He didn't expect Debra to understand these things. Chapter 4 The room fell silent for a moment. Marion smirked and said, "Mrs. Nichols, you can't wrongly accuse good people." "Yeah, we're all legitimate businessmen," Randy chimed in. "In the realm of legitimate business, it's not up to me to judge. But I think Juan might be interested," Debra said. "I'm just a clueless rich girl, while Juan isn't. If I tell him what happened, I wonder if he'll take notice." "You're sneaky!" Randy couldn't contain his frustration. Debra looked at Marion seriously. "Lend me eight billion, and I'll pay you back with interest in three years." Randy's eyes widened. "Are you kidding? Do you know how much interest that'll be? If you can't pay it back, we'll lose eight billion. You're Juan's wife. Who can hold you accountable?" "I know the interest. I'll sign a contract with you. If I can't repay, I'll give you my family's properties and stocks, and I'll work for you for the rest of my life." Randy paused and continued, "And besides, my marriage with Juan might not last three years. Even if I'm still his wife then, he won't protect me." Marion looked up and stared at Debra for a while. Randy's ears perked up as he smelled gossip. But he quickly composed himself. "No, I disagree!" But Marion agreed, "Okay, I'll lend it to you." "What?" Randy jumped up from his chair. "Have you gone mad?" "I'll have the finance department transfer the money to you. We'll draft the contract later," Marion said. "Marion!" Randy stomped his foot. "Thank you, Mr. Houston." Debra stood up, saying, "I'll await your message. Happy cooperation." She smiled and left the office. Randy ground his teeth. "That's eight billion! Are you out of your mind? She's Juan's wife! Why would you lend her money?" Marion grinned. "She's pretty." "Why should you get the girl while I pay?" Randy exclaimed. Marion stood up, tossed a bank card to Randy, and said, "I pursue the woman I fancy. It's only right that I foot the bill." "What? Foot the bill? She's Juan's wife! What bill are you talking about?" Randy ranted. Ignoring his protest, Marion walked out of the office. "Both of you are insane!" Randy muttered. Debra had just stepped into the Nichols family's mansion when she saw Juan sitting in the living room. She frowned. In her last life, Juan rarely came home. 'When did he become so attached to home?' Assuming he was just lounging around, she turned to go upstairs. "Debra!" Juan called out. Debra halted. "What is it?" Juan felt uneasy about Debra's recent coldness. "The auction house is pressing for payment." "I know," Debra replied coolly. "If you don't have enough money, you can tell me," Juan said. "No need. I've sorted it out," Debra said dismissively. "Where did you get the money from?" Ten billion wasn't a small amount, and Juan knew every movable asset under the Frazier family's name. She couldn't produce such a sum on short notice. "It's my business. You don't need to concern yourself," Debra replied. "Don't forget that I'm your husband," Juan said. Debra chuckled bitterly. 'Husband?' Juan always considered it a disgrace. When did he remember he was her husband? "You're so anxious because you're afraid I'll lose money and drag down the Nichols family," Debra said. Juan fell silent. Seeing his reaction, Debra knew that she had guessed right. "I won't drag you down. I understand our marriage is a business alliance. We rise and fall together. You don't have to come home often," Debra concluded. Juan was speechless. He used to think that way, so after getting married, he was cold towards Debra and didn't even touch her. But after hearing those words from Debra, he suddenly realized his excessiveness. Juan was about to say something when suddenly a remittance message came on Debra's phone. She didn't expect Marion's actions to be so fast. In just an hour, the money arrived. With the matter resolved, Debra gave a smile. Juan pursed his lips, suddenly remembering how Debra used to follow him. She showed him the same smile, but he never cared. "There's a party tonight. You're coming with me." "Me?" Debra frowned. Juan asked, "Don't want to?" "Why don't you bring Shelia with you?" Debra was puzzled. In her last life, whenever there was a banquet, Juan would take Shelia. If her memory served her right, it was an international banquet that night. She insisted on going, but Juan brought Shelia in the end, indirectly paving the way for Shelia. For such an important occasion, why would Juan suddenly think of bringing her? "You're my wife, so naturally, you should come to such occasions with me." Debra didn't get it, thinking it was only because Shelia had something else to do. Then again, she should go to such occasions more often. To start her own business, she needed connections. "Alright then, I'll go get ready." Juan breathed a sigh of relief. At least, Debra was still willing to be the nominal Mrs. Nichols. Perhaps she wasn't completely disappointed with him yet. Shelia was in the dormitory, arranging the dress sent by Juan's secretary. Her roommates looked at Shelia with envy. "Shelia, your boyfriend is so sweet, giving you such a beautiful dress." Shelia's cheeks turned rosy. "Shelia, when will you introduce us to your boyfriend?" "Yeah, your boyfriend is so rich, and he takes you to various banquets all the time. We're curious." Shelia shook her head and said, "He's very busy. I'll introduce you to him when he's available." Shelia's phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Juan's secretary, she answered the phone happily. "Joe, did Mr. Nichols send you to pick me up? I'll come down right away," she said. "Mr. Nichols said you don't need to come today," said Joe. Chapter 5 Shelia's smile froze. "Why?" "Mr. Nichols is taking his wife tonight, so it wouldn't be convenient for you to attend." Shelia forced a smile. "Oh, so he's taking his wife. That's great. I didn't want to go anyway." "That's good." Shelia held her phone and bit her lip. Her roommates exchanged glances. "Shelia, did your boyfriend stand you up?" "I heard this event is international. Didn't your boyfriend organize it to introduce you to some foreign entrepreneurs?" Facing their skeptical looks, Shelia managed a weak smile. "He has an important client to accompany. I shouldn't disturb him." Shelia glanced at the dress in her hands, her expression dimming. 'Juan never likes Debra. Why did he suddenly...' She tightened her grip on the dress. She had looked forward to tonight's event for so long. She couldn't just give up. As the night fell, Juan had a splendid black dress sent to Debra. He had been waiting downstairs for a while when he saw Debra descending the stairs. Though he had seen Debra in a burgundy dress the other day, seeing her in this outfit still took Juan by surprise. He hadn't realized how beautiful Debra could be. "I'm ready," Debra said, lifting her head. Juan pursed his lips. "I'll have my secretary bring the car around." Debra opened the door to see Joe waiting outside. Seeing Debra in the black dress, Joe was amazed. "Mrs. Nichols, you look stunning in this dress, better than Miss Miles." Juan glanced at him. Joe realized his mistake and quickly shut his mouth. "It's okay." Debra didn't care, and she got into the car. Juan glared at Joe and muttered, "You won't get your bonus this month." Joe felt wronged but dared not say more. That was what he got for being too talkative. Outside the club, Juan helped Debra get out of the car. People around them cast admiring glances at them. "Who's the lady with Mr. Nichols?" "Seems to be Mrs. Nichols." "I don't recall seeing Mr. and Mrs. Nichols together before. They make quite the power couple." ... Juan took Debra's hand. Debra wanted to retract her hand, but with so many people around, she had to go along with Juan. Debra glanced around and saw many faces she had encountered in her last life. Juan had a certain prestige in the business world. To be able to attend such a high-level international event, the people here were all top entrepreneurs, philanthropists, or real estate tycoons. Debra had studied finance to impress Juan, but it never paid off. Suddenly, the sound of shattered glass grabbed everyone's attention. A gardener accidentally broke a vase of roses, and the manager scolded him. "Where did this old man come from? Get him out of here!" the manager barked. "Hold on." Debra stepped forward, picking up the roses from the ground. She noticed they were carefully pruned and rare. "This man ruined Mr. Houston's flowers and startled the guests. Let me have him removed," said the manager. "If it's broken, just ask him to prepare a new one," Debra said. "These roses were brought by Mr. Houston for everyone's enjoyment. How about each lady take one to appreciate his gesture?" Debra suggested. Everyone nodded, and the manager waved off the gardener. Juan stepped forward, lowering his voice. "I didn't expect you to liven up the atmosphere here." Debra shrugged. "Just trying to please Mr. Houston." Outside the club, Shelia stepped out of a taxi in a black dress, feeling strange gazes around her. She ignored them and tried to get into the club. The security guard glanced at the taxi and stopped her. "Miss, do you have an invitation?" Shelia was taken aback. She didn't know about invitations. With Juan, she could go anywhere. It was the first time she had been stopped by a security guard. "Sorry! No invitation, no entry." "I'm here to see Mr. Nichols. I'm his companion," Shelia lied. Squinting at her, the guard asked, "Mr. Nichols is already inside with Mrs. Nichols. Who are you?" Feeling the stares all around, Shelia blushed with embarrassment. Joe saw her and hurried over. "Excuse me, she's our company staff." The guard nodded, allowing Shelia through. Shelia breathed a sigh of relief, but Joe asked sternly, "Miss Miles, why are you here?" "I just wanted to broaden my horizons. Mr. Nichols always said I was too timid. I'll be going abroad in a few months, so I wanted to experience this kind of event. Joe, could you take me in?" Joe hesitated. "I'll return from studying and help Mr. Nichols. The piece of land Debra bought cost billions and was a loss. She probably doesn't understand finance. So many financial elites are here. I'm worried Mrs. Nichols won't be able to handle it," Shelia pleaded sincerely. Joe nodded in agreement. In the past, it was always Shelia by Juan's side because Debra knew nothing about finance, and Joe respected Shelia, who was talented in this area. Shelia joyfully entered the club and spotted Juan conversing with some guests not far away. She lifted the hem of her dress to run over, but she accidentally collided with an old man. The gardener's vase slipped, and the water splashed on Shelia's dress. She instinctively exclaimed and freaked out when she saw the stain. "What's wrong with you? Can't you watch where you're going?" Chapter 6 Her cry pierced through the room. All eyes, including Juan's and Debra's, turned to her. In their eyes, Shelia was a rude and uncultured woman. The old gardener bent down to pick up the scattered roses and apologized profusely. Feeling the stares around her, Shelia quickly changed her attitude. "I'm sorry. I was in haste. Are you okay, sir?" Debra watched from nearby. Even though Shelia tried to fix it, it only came off as insincere. Shelia also noticed Debra beside Juan. "How did she get here?" Juan frowned. Given his expression, he seemed clueless about Shelia's arrival. Debra wondered if Shelia came on her own. Debra stayed silent. This plot was different from that of her last life. Juan brought Shelia to the party, where Shelia impressed Caleb Houston. It led to a smooth path overseas and success after graduation with support from Juan and Caleb. Debra thought that Shelia would not show up this time. Yet here she was. "Mr. Nichols!" Hearing the commotion, Joe rushed in. Juan's tone was curt. "Who let her in?" "It was me." Joe bowed his head. "I thought Miss Miles could help you." Juan rubbed his temples. He used to be very tolerant of Shelia. But in this situation, Shelia shouldn't have appeared. "Miss Miles isn't familiar with the place. Go check on her," Debra said, taking a sip of champagne. Juan saw Shelia's scared looks, and he couldn't bear to leave her alone to handle the situation. "I'll be back in a moment." Debra said nothing. That was expected. He could never let go of Shelia. Juan went over and asked, "How did you come here?" Shelia lowered her head, looking pitiful. "I'm sorry. I just wanted to see the event." Seeing her tear up, Juan couldn't bring himself to say anything harsh. In a sense, Shelia was trained by him, and he had seen all her efforts. "I'll have Joe take you back." Seeing Juan about to leave, Shelia hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. "Mr. Nichols, can I stay?" Juan frowned. In the past, Shelia was always obedient and aware of her identity, never crossing that boundary. Shelia felt his displeasure and said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Nichols. I..." Juan relented in the end. "You can stay. This event could be helpful for your overseas studies." Shelia finally broke into a sweet smile. "Can I stay with you?" Juan glanced at the surrounding crowd, concerned about leaving Shelia alone here. "Yeah." Shelia was delighted. Joe couldn't help but ask, "Sir, what about Mrs. Nichols?" "Go accompany her. Don't let her cause trouble like last time." Juan knew that Debra often attended such events, but as someone unfamiliar with finance, she was here merely to pass the time. As long as she didn't cause trouble like last time, it was fine. Debra watched as Joe approached her. Before he could say anything, she asked, "He's gone to accompany Shelia?" "Miss Miles is a key candidate for the company, so..." "I understand." Debra looked as if she was not bothered at all. Joe breathed a sigh of relief. But somehow, he felt that Debra had changed. Shelia followed Juan and confidently conversed with some bigwigs, which was noticed by Debra. Although Shelia had good grades at school, she was still just a student. In front of these seasoned businessmen, what she said wasn't very insightful. They were only praising Shelia out of respect for Juan. However, soon Shelia faced difficulty with a foreign elderly gentleman. Debra recognized that man as a financial tycoon from Dawnreach. He only spoke his native language and didn't know any foreign languages. And his translator was absent. "Mr. Nichols..." Shelia bit her lip, glancing at Juan. Juan was pondering how to defuse the awkwardness when Debra approached and fluently conversed with the man. The man seemed quite pleased with what Debra said and shook hands with her. Shelia finally noticed Debra, dressed in an identical black dress. Compared to her, Debra seemed like a refined lady, while she looked like a street vendor. Shelia clenched her fists and forced a smile. "Debra, that's impressive. You can speak the Dawnreach language." Debra smiled without saying anything. Juan remembered that Debra could speak foreign languages, but Dawnreach language wasn't widely used. Not many people knew it, so he was surprised that Debra was fluent in it. "What did you say to Mr. Stephen? He seemed quite pleased," Shelia asked. "I told him that the piece of land he bought near the southeastern sea is going to get a good prince, so he's happy," Debra replied. "That piece of land will get a a good price?" Shelia looked puzzled. The land didn't seem extraordinary. "Maybe," Debra replied casually. In her last life, that piece of land did get a considerable sum. The area suddenly developed into a tourist destination, making a hefty profit from tourism. Mr. Stephen probably foresaw its development, hence his purchase. Shelia lacked that foresight. Juan stared at Debra, which made her uncomfortable. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Debra asked. "How did you know that the land would get a good price?" Juan said. Chapter 7 Given his expression, Juan knew that this plot of land would fetch a hefty sum. Yet he chose to let Stephen have it as a favor. That was just Juan's style. "I was just paying a compliment. You're reading too much into it," Debra replied. Juan furrowed his brow, assessing the sincerity of Debra's words. It made sense. Given Debra's intelligence, how could she see the future value of that land? Juan realized he was overthinking it. "Hope so." Juan turned away, leading Shelia to meet other people. Shelia glanced at Debra. Debra managed to capture the hint of triumph in Shelia's eyes. She downed a glass of champagne. In the eyes of others, she was just a failed woman abandoned by her husband. Her husband left her and took another woman to meet business partners. Could anything be more of a joke than this? Debra felt disheartened. She had planned to mingle with the business elites, but with Juan gone, it became difficult. How could she approach those entrepreneurs without seeming intentional? Debra scanned the surroundings and spotted a piano not far away. A smile played on Debra's lips as she got an idea. With graceful steps, Debra approached the piano and exchanged brief greetings with the pianist before sitting down. As the heiress to the Frazier family, she had to learn many things, though she never thought she'd use them. But now they had come in handy. It had been a while since Debra played the piano, so she was a bit rusty. But soon enough, the piano keys followed her fingers, producing a melodious tune that perfectly matched the atmosphere of the party. The guests were captivated by the unexpected piano music. Many turned to look in her direction, and after she finished playing, applause filled the room. Seeing Juan and the businessmen stop their conversation, Shelia kept her eyes on Debra and said, "Debra is amazing. She can play the piano." "She is a pro," Juan remarked casually. Among these people, many could play the piano, and passing relevant exams was quite common. The fact that Debra received so much applause showed her musical talent. It was then that Shelia realized the gap between her and Debra. She used to think Debra was just lucky and pretty, but utterly useless. Now she was proven wrong. She was dead wrong. After Debra finished playing, many wealthy ladies approached her for conversation. While she couldn't directly approach those business magnates, getting close to their wives made it easier to reach them. "I didn't expect Mrs. Nichols to be so talented at the piano," Randy remarked from a corner. "Not bad," Marion agreed. "You don't know music, do you?" Randy teased. "I don't, but I like it," Marion replied. He didn't understand music, but because it was Debra playing, it felt different. When she went to the restroom, Debra was pulled into a secluded corner. She tried to cry out, but the man behind her covered her mouth. "Don't make a sound," the man whispered. Feeling the warmth of his body, Debra adjusted her breathing and bit down on the man's hand. "Ouch!" he grunted in pain. "You bit me?" The man released her. Debra quickly put some distance between them and was surprised when she saw his face. "Marion?" "Who else did you think it would be?" "Why the cloak and dagger?" "I sneaked in. Don't want to be seen." "What kind of joke is this? Caleb is your..." Before Debra could finish her sentence, she immediately shut her mouth. Marion raised an eyebrow. "Hm? What were you going to say?" Debra averted her gaze. In her last life, Caleb left all his assets to Marion. It was only after that she found out the truth. But so far, no one knew Marion was Caleb's grandson. "I mean, Caleb is kind-hearted, and you're a dominant owner of overseas enterprises. Even if you snuck in, no one would dare say anything." "Maybe, but I prefer to play it safe," Marion said. "Don't tell me you snuck in here just to say these things to me." She didn't think Marion would be so boring. "This is for you." Marion handed Debra a contract. Debra looked down and saw the contract for her borrowing. "Just for this?" she asked. Marion nodded. "Boring!" Debra signed the contract and threw it back to Marion. It was crazy that he found her to sign the contract at the door of the ladies' room. "As your creditor, can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." "Why spend ten billion on that land?" Marion's voice was low, tempting her to answer his question. "I can't tell you now," Debra said. "What if I insist?" Marion could tell Debra had other plans. But he couldn't figure out what could be worth ten billion there. It was a loss-making business, but Debra's actions made him believe the land would be worth far more than ten billion. "If I told you this land would be worth a lot in six months, would you believe me?" Debra asked. "No." Marion couldn't see any signs of it yet. "What if I said high-end properties around that wasteland are about to come into the market?" Debra asked. "What high-end properties?" Marion frowned. He had never heard of that. "You'll find out soon enough," Debra smiled, walking past Marion into the restroom. Frowning, Marion walked to the lobby, where Randy asked, "Done signing?" "Yeah," Marion said. "Why the long face?" Randy asked. "Is there any high-end property near the wasteland Debra bought?" "There aren't any." "Check who owns the land around that wasteland." "That wasteland is in the sewage area. There's nothing to check. Forget high-end properties. No one would even build a basketball court there," Randy said. "Sewage area?" Marion was surprised. Chapter 8 Moments later, Shelia emerged from the restroom, her face looking grim. She was now dressed in a white gown. "What's wrong?" Juan asked. "I just changed in the restroom and thought I saw Debra." "Debra?" Shelia nodded. "I saw Debra with that man. They seemed intimate." Shelia observed Juan's expression and quickly added, "But I might have been mistaken. How could Debra know someone like Marion? I heard he's a desperado." "Debra..." Juan's tone turned cold. He had noticed Marion's interest in Debra last time. 'Doesn't she know how to avoid danger? Even getting close to someone like Marion.' Juan felt upset. Debra emerged from the restroom and was puzzled about Juan's dissatisfaction. "Where did you go?" Juan whispered. "Me? I went to the restroom." Debra was confused. Shelia stepped forward, pretending to be affectionate, as she grabbed Debra's hand. "Debra, I saw it just now. Marion is not a good person. Don't let him deceive you." Debra instinctively withdrew her hand. Shelia's hand hung in mid-air, and she looked aggrieved. "I didn't tell Mr. Nichols about it on purpose, but Marion is really not a good person." "I know what kind of person Marion is. I don't need others to judge," Debra huffed. "I..." Shelia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Shelia is looking out for you. Don't be oblivious and offend the wrong people," Juan warned. Shelia tugged at Juan's sleeve, as if to imply he was being too harsh. If other people saw it, they might think that Shelia was Juan's wife. "In any case, it's best not to get close to Marion. You're a woman of high standing, while he's a man without upbringing. How could you have any ties with him?" Shelia said. Suddenly, the sound of a cane hitting the ground came. Everyone turned to see an elderly man with gray hair standing in the center of the hall. Debra turned around, feeling a sense of familiarity. Soon, she recognized the old man as the gardener who had been arranging vases in the hall earlier. Now, the old man was dressed in a suit, flanked by two bodyguards. His stern gaze carried a hint of ruthlessness, making people wary. "This is Mr. Caleb Houston," one of the bodyguards introduced. Everyone in the vicinity raised their glasses respectfully to the old man. Only Shelia was pale. The old man she had scolded just now turned out to be Caleb. Shortly after, Marion emerged from behind Caleb and stood by his side, supporting him. Debra suddenly had a bad feeling. Marion looked at Debra and slowly smirked. "Ladies and gentlemen, I invited you all here today to declare that Marion is my grandson, the sole heir of the Houston family." Caleb coldly glanced at Shelia. Shelia felt a chill. "He is not some wild man without upbringing," Caleb said. Everyone in the room was astonished, and Debra's heart was pounding. 'Something is not right. The timeline has changed. How could this happen?' LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 293 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459414065_1057201542627188_2289658013715801775_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1IS8x8S0z-8Q7kNvgGZPxeD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4AayDzsT5aEFfPImG8qokS&oh=00_AYDFhyI6DB9jt8UNa8orqV71qAtNEvv__Z-WBKh7sp7Pkg&oe=6730978E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,949
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2361416}'
Yes 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 It’s not the first time I received photos of my husband, Owen, cheating on me. After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I grew up with him. We were inexplicably attracted to each other but we dared not to admit it. Until that one crazy night... anyway we got married when we were both 22. Now, it’s been three years. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why... I had to confront him. “Owen?” I called out. “Owen, where are you?” He didn't answer. Owen was on the phone with his friend. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: “No, I don’t think I love her anymore.” Owen’s words gave me icy chills. “How could he say that?!” My heart was broken. Owen left without any explanation that night. When Owen came back he was very drunk. He started kissing me and called me Josie. I couldn’t believe what I heard
 “Josie
? Were you with Josie?” I asked with panic in my voice. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. Life passed, I became more and more painful. I finally got divorced with Owen. I thought there would be no relationship between us. But the appearance of Raymond gave me fresh hope for love. Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, handsome and rich. He was one of the most attractive men I knew. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. I couldn’t believe such a wonderful man would confess to me. I didn’t know why he would fall in love with such an ordinary woman like me? He’s always there when I was in danger and even got injured when protecting me. But I can not accept him as his relationship with my ex-husband. Then the unexpected thing happened. My best friend set me up. When I woke up, I found myself under Raymond's sheet. “Don’t be scared, Noah.” “I’ll protect you.” “I’m willing to take responsibility.” “Noah, I love you.” His magnetic voice always lingered in my ears. Could I trust him? What will happen if I get involved in this forbidden relationship? LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 21 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448761212_999988184491714_8141244835199273968_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zhvkNswOPTwQ7kNvgHPHiWl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhUMKr6n0xHdLh2ZCuOTa1O&oh=00_AYCLoF9_86Xn0BP7dyWORracBbpsmJD5gr7f6aak3DW1Tg&oe=67307A6D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,359,897
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2361072}'
No 2024-11-05 17:45 active 1728 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Chapter 1 "Jenna, you're so wet!" Jenna gasped as Angelo's fingers moved inside her. He teased her gently while she struggled to gather herself. "B-Babe, someone might see us
" Jenna gasped again, trying to catch her breath. Angelo focused on her body, caressing them endlessly. "No one's gonna catch us here, babe. Trust me." Angelo had invited Jenna to his condo near their school, saying he missed her. He waited in the elevator, texting that he was on his way. Suddenly, Angelo pulled Jenna by the waist into the elevator and kissed her passionately. "I miss you, babe," he whispered, pressing the button to close the elevator to his unit on the 11th floor. Their kisses were intense, and Jenna felt both thrilled and worried about the elevator opening and someone catching them. Angelo's hands roamed her body, caressing her back and sliding down to her waist. He was about to slip his fingers inside her trousers when she stopped his hand. "B-Babe, not here," Jenna pleaded. "Trust me, babe, this will be fun." Jenna was wearing a short skirt and a crop top, so Angelo had free rein over her body. His fingers were already inside her and she couldn't stop his hand. The sensation was too intense for Jenna to resist. "Ooooh, baaabe," she gripped his neck. Angelo gazed at Jenna intensely while pleasuring her. His fingers moved in and out of her until Jenna felt something inside her. "I couldn't suppress the pleasure anymore... Ahhhh
" Jenna hugged Angelo tightly, almost collapsing from exhaustion. "Did you enjoy it, babe?" he asked, grinning at her. "Pervert!" Jenna pretended to be annoyed as the elevator doors opened, and they stepped out. - At Jenna's house. "Jenna, wake up!" She jolted awake, holding her head and sighing. 'Ugh, I dreamt about Angelo again.' Angelo was her ex-boyfriend and her first in everything: first boyfriend, first love, first kiss, first bed experience. Jenna didn't know why she kept thinking about him lately, even in her dreams. Maybe it was true what they said, "First love never dies." Angelo came from a rich and influential family. He had a younger brother, Luke, who was expected to take over their family businesses. Unlike Angelo, Luke was carefree and a dandy. There was a three-year age gap between them. Jenna felt sad remembering the past. She cried every time she thought about what had happened between her and Angelo. They never had a formal breakup—she just left Elaraquinn without a word, too young to handle the pain of her first love. ‘Why can't you move on, self? Why do you keep thinking about Angelo?' Jenna asked herself. Maybe it was because they had no closure, leaving endless questions in her mind. She cried again as she remembered the past. ‘It's been two years, but the memories feel like it happened yesterday... When will I be able to move on? What am I doing to myself? Am I becoming a masochist? There are plenty of guys pursuing me, but I haven't said yes to any of them. I don't want to be unfair because deep down, I still love Angelo... It's still him.' Jenna ended her internal monologue and got up. She had an interview for a secretary position at an accounting firm. Although she wanted to practice what she had learned as an accountant, she hadn't passed the CPA Board Exam after graduation and had traveled to Veloria. As a result, she decided to apply for the secretary position first. After showering, she put on her new outfit. "I went shopping yesterday for my interview today. I need to impress my future boss." Jenna smiled as she looked at herself in the mirror. Jenna's POV: I'm half-American because my dad is American. Standing at 5’10", people often tell me I could compete in beauty contests. They say my body is well-proportioned, with a small waist, and perfectly shaped behinds. Not to boast, but I'm also smart, though not the smartest. My mom is a retired teacher and my dad is a retired pilot. I'm an only child, and we live a comfortable life, but I've never relied on my parents. Even though they provide for my needs, I’m not spoiled. I still prefer to earn my own money. 'I'll wear a black V-neck blouse, but not vulgarly. I'll pair it with a white coat and long pants that fit my body shape
 I look sophisticated. Let's spray some perfume before leaving the room.' "Mom, I won't have breakfast, okay? I might hit heavy traffic," I shouted as I said goodbye to my mom. "Okay, take care, dear. I hope you get accepted at your new job," she shouted back while having breakfast with my dad in the garden. "Thanks, Mom. Bye, Dad." I blew them a flying kiss and got into my car, waving as I drove away. I have missed being busy and am really excited about my new job. I'll do my best in my interview to get accepted. Although I'm sure I'll get it because my childhood friend, Jason Jones, offered me the job. He said his business partner needs a secretary. I've only been back in Elaraquinn for a month. I used to work as a model in Veloria. My cousin, Abby Miller, felt pity for me when Angelo and I broke up. She helped me get away from Elaraquinn. I worked as a model in Veloria for two years, participating in fashion shows, becoming a magazine cover model, and appearing on billboards for a famous makeup company. I exhausted myself to divert the emptiness I felt in my heart. "You should come back home. We miss you," my mom said lovingly when I called her. "Okay, Mom. I'll file for a vacation so we can bond," I replied, making my mom smile. "Really? By the way, do you have a boyfriend there?" she asked with a smile. "Why are you asking that, Mom? You know I'm busy with work here." My mom knew why I went to Veloria. To get away from my heartache and move on. She didn't stop me from leaving because I was with Abby. I buried myself in work to forget, but when I returned to my apartment, he was still on my mind. Maybe that's how it is with your first love. How will I move on from this? I suddenly felt sad again as I pondered. I just realized I am already in the parking lot, lost in thought. I smiled bitterly. It was 8:30 a.m. when I arrived at the AF Accounting Firm building. My interview was at 9:00 am, so I still had time to freshen up. AF Accounting Firm was one of the respected firms in Elaraquinn, with high-profile clients. I saw Jason waiting for me by the elevator. "Hi, doll," Jason greeted me with a smile and kissed my cheek. He used to call me "doll" instead of "beautiful". Jason and I are childhood friends from Ventus. My family and I moved to Vesperia for university, but we kept in touch. His family is extremely rich, and he manages their family business. "Hi, hunk," I replied, using my nickname for him. "How's Veloria? It seems you're getting more beautiful," Jason teased. "Come on. I've been beautiful for a long time. You're just crazy about me, aren't you?" I joked. "It's your fault. You just won't say yes to being my girlfriend." "Don't you dare add me to your collection unless you want my dad to bury you alive," I teased, making him laugh. "By the way, are you ready? Your future boss is waiting in his office. If I knew you wanted to be a charming-tary, I would have hired you," he teased. "Mr. Ferrer's secretary reportedly resigned, so he's urgently looking for a new one." Jason continued to chatter in the elevator as we headed to the 18th floor where the CEO's office of AF Accounting Firm was located. However, I wasn't focused on his story—I was lost in thought. 'Is Mr. Ferrer related to Angelo? Angelo's last name is also Ferrer. I hope not... I'm not ready to see him again
' I pushed aside my worries. There are many Ferrers in Elaraquinn—it's just unlucky if that's the case. When we arrived on the 18th floor, I was about to ask Jason for Mr. Ferrer's first name when the office door suddenly opened. To my surprise, out came none other than my ex-boyfriend, Angelo Ferrer. I can't move from where I stand. It feels like everything from two years ago is coming rushing back. 'AF' stands for Angelo Ferrer? ‘You're so silly, Jenna! Why didn't you think of that?' I scolded myself. "Angelo, this is Ms. Jenna Smith. She's the one I was telling you about," said Jason as he introduced me to Angelo. Angelo stared at me intently, his eyes betraying a hint of pain. Chapter 2 "H-Hello Mr. Ferrer," I said, extending my hand. He didn't accept my handshake. Jason was shocked by Angelo's behavior. "Ms. Smith, please come to my office. I want to talk to you in private," Angelo ordered and then abruptly turned around. I followed Angelo with my head down and knees trembling. I am not sure if I can make it to the office without collapsing. Jason was left standing, confused by what was happening. "Close the door, Ms. Smith," Angelo said, sitting in his swivel chair as if he owned the world. In fairness, he looks even more handsome. His 1.82-meter height makes his striking face even more noticeable. Angelo used to be a varsity basketball player, so his physique is still very fit. Angelo and I were classmates at Ateneo, both pursuing a BS in Accountancy. I was the basketball team's cheerleader, and Angelo was the MVP. We were university sweethearts. Since our first year, Angelo had been protecting me, keeping other boys away. They were afraid of him since his family was on the university's board of trustees. Many girls liked him, but I was the lucky one who caught his attention. Well, he wasn't missing out with me either. Many said we were a perfect match—a beautiful girl and a handsome guy. - Narrator's POV: Jenna couldn't help but scrutinize her ex-boyfriend. He was still very handsome. 'I wonder how many abs he has under that shirt... If it weren't embarrassing, I might have hugged him. I admit, I miss him so much, but no, Jenna, control yourself. You left because he has a fiancĂ©e, remember?' Jenna shook her head to suppress her imagination. "Ms. Smith," Angelo called, bringing her back to reality. "So, Jenna, long time no see. How are you? Why are you here? Were you looking for me? Haven't you moved on from me yet?" Angelo asked, pretending not to know that Jenna was coming. He had been restless, waiting for her arrival. Jenna's ears burned at Angelo's words. "Excuse me, Mr. Ferrer, but I didn't know you were here, and I didn't know you'd be my boss. For your information, I moved on from you a long time ago," Jenna lied to hide her embarrassment. How could she move on when just looking at his body made her want to feast on it? "Well, I don't just work here, Jenna. I'm the CEO of this company. And this building is mine," Angelo said. If someone else had said that, Jenna would think they were bragging. But when Angelo said it, it sounded impressive. 'Hush, Jenna, stop it. Angelo might notice,' Jenna scolded herself inwardly. "Since I urgently need a secretary and you're the most qualified for the position, you're already hired," Angelo said, staring at her. Jenna didn't know whether to be happy about what Angelo said. 'What now, Jenna? Can you handle seeing him every day if you work here? Do you want to be hurt again?' she thought, feeling crazy for talking to herself. "H-Hmm, I think there must be a mistake. I can't accept the job," Jenna stammered. "Why? Oh, I get it. You're not over me yet?" Angelo teased. 'How arrogant! Am I that obvious? I need to regain my composure. I won't let you win, Angelo Ferrer,' she told herself. "I'm so over you! After all, it's been two years. I went to Veloria after we broke up. What do you think I did there? Stay in a convent?" Jenna said with her head held high. She didn't know why she said that, but she needed to hide her embarrassment and defend herself. She seemed to have succeeded. Angelo's face darkened, and he gave her a sharp look. His eyes blazed as he stared at her as if he wanted to devour her. "Accept the position if it's not a problem for you then. And to correct you, Ms. Smith, we didn't break up. You ran away without any explanation! You just assumed we were over." 'Huh? What did he say?' Jenna thought, puzzled. "What now, Jenna?" Angelo asked, snapping her out of her thoughts. "Are you going to leave and hide again as you did before?" Angelo asked. 'What is he talking about? I was the one who got hurt, right? I was the one who got cheated on, right?' Jenna wanted to shout and make Angelo understand what she was thinking. "Okay! I'll accept your offer!" Jenna blurted out. She was stunned. 'What did I just say?!' Even she was surprised by what she said. Her heart must have spoken, not her mind. Her traitorous heart betrayed her! "Okay, good. You may start tomorrow. You can leave now, Ms. Smith. See you tomorrow," Angelo said, turning his swivel chair around, not giving her a chance to take back what she said. 'Rude! What have I gotten myself into? Help me, God. There's no turning back now. Whatever happens, happens.' Jenna thought. Angelo ended their conversation abruptly, leaving Jenna no opportunity to reconsider. 'God, I missed her so much,' he thought, closing his eyes. He didn't think he could handle seeing her again today. He had been restless since last night, thinking he was ready. He had been under the impression he had moved on and wouldn't be hurt. But he was wrong—so many wrong assumptions. He wasn't ready at all. 'What have you gotten yourself into, Angelo?' - Last night, at the club: Angelo was with his friends. Jason and Miguel Alvarez were already seated when he arrived, and as usual, Inigo Malone was late. "How's your secretary, bro? I heard he's in critical condition," Miguel asked. Angelo's secretary had been hit by a truck and was in the hospital recovering. "He's fine. But it will take a while for him to recover. He won't be back at work for some time," Angelo replied. "So you're without a secretary now? That's tough, bro, with all your businesses. You need an assistant," Inigo said. Angelo sighed. "I can help you find a temporary secretary, bro. I have a friend who's perfect for the position. Actually, she's not looking for a job. She's just here for a vacation. She's a model in Veloria." "Hmmm, sounds interesting!" Inigo responded with a grin. "I don't want a female secretary!" Angelo interjected. His friends laughed. He didn't want to mix work with complications. Every female secretary he had had, had tried to seduce him. His friends knew that he hadn't gotten over his ex-girlfriend, so he had no social life. Women were forbidden on their nights out if Angelo was around. They said he was boring to hang out with. "Are you sure about that?" Jason asked, pulling out his phone and showing Angelo a picture. "Owww!" his friends exclaimed in unison. Angelo was stunned. The woman in the picture was none other than his first love and heartbreak, Jenna Smith. He fell silent. Angelo had spent years immersing himself in work to forget Jenna. He had started his own company, fulfilling the dream they had shared after graduating from university. He didn't want to rely on a position his father would offer in the family business. Now, he found himself both confused and hopeful about seeing Jenna again. She was back. "What? Cat got your tongue, bro? If you don't want her, I'll take her. I'll fire my secretary right away," Miguel joked. Angelo gave him a sharp look. He didn't mention that he knew the woman in the picture. "So, what makes you think she'll take the job if she's not looking for one?" Angelo asked Jason. "Leave it to me. I've got this," Jason said with a grin. Angelo suddenly felt a pang of jealousy. He didn't show it, but he felt like ending Jason. Just thinking about another man in Jenna's life made him furious. "Tell her to come to my office tomorrow morning," Angelo said. His friends laughed heartily at his command. "So, you're giving in, huh? Looks like Mr. Grumpy fell in love," his friends teased. "Shut up, guys!" Angelo said, making them laugh even harder. He sighed. His friends knew exactly how to annoy him. - Angelo went home but still couldn't calm down about seeing Jenna the next day. Lying in bed and staring at the ceiling, he recalled their passionate moments. - Back then. "Babe, come over to the condo after your class. I miss you so much," Angelo said sweetly over the phone. "Okay, babe. I'll just finish my assignment. I'll be there by 6:00 pm," Jenna replied. Jason grinned, thinking about what he would do to his girlfriend. He missed her so much, even though they saw each other every day. They never got tired of each other. Jenna arrived at 6:30 p.m., delayed by her assignments. "Hi, babe," she greeted, but before she could say more, Angelo kissed her. "I missed you," he whispered in her ear, teasing her. His hands roamed her body. "Stop it, babe. Someone might see us," Jenna protested. "No one will see us..." "Let's have dinner, babe. I'm hungry," Jenna tried to change the subject, knowing Angelo's plan. "Later, babe. I have something to do for you. This hard thing here misses you," Angelo said with a grin. Jenna laughed at his words. They quickly entered Angelo's unit. He wasted no time, kissing Jenna passionately. Jenna held onto his neck. "Oh, babe!" She gasped as his hands explored her body. He went straight to her sweet spot, teasing her until she was breathless. "God, you're so wet, baby," Angelo said. She was soaking wet, and Angelo knelt, lifting her skirt. Jenna was lost in pleasure. "You're so ready for me, babe, dripping wet," he said with a grin, making her blush. "Oh, ah, please don't stop, babe," Jenna pleaded, barely able to stand. Angelo smiled at her words, increasing his efforts. He inserted a finger, playing inside her while kissing her. "Ohhh, babe!" Jenna cried. "I want you inside me... Babe, please," she begged. Angelo stood up and granted her wish, bending her over the table for support. "I don't just do it, babe. I do it hard. Are you ready?" he asked. "Yes," Jenna answered. Angelo aimed his thing at Jenna's entrance and forcefully thrust it in without warning. Jenna gasped at the pleasure her boyfriend was giving her. Angelo's movements quickened, his thrusts becoming more intense. "Ahhhhh, ohhhhh, aahhhhh... I love you so much, babe. I will never hurt you," Angelo whispered as he pleasured his girlfriend. Luckily, the table Jenna was holding onto was sturdy, or it might have collapsed under the force and speed of Angelo's thrusts. Jenna was utterly overwhelmed, not knowing where to turn her head from the intense pleasure. "I'm coming, baaabee. Please don't stop," Jenna cried out. "Come with me, Jenna," Angelo urged, thrusting deeply until they climaxed together. Jenna collapsed onto the table, both of them catching their breath. "I love you so much, babe," Angelo whispered in Jenna's ear. "I love you too, babe," Jenna replied, her voice barely audible from exhaustion. Chapter 3 Angelo snapped back to the present from his memories of Jenna. "Gosh." His pants were tented, and he was painfully aroused. He headed to the bathroom to take a cold shower and cool off. It had been two years, but Jenna still had the same effect on him. "You witch, Jenna, what did you do to me? Why can't I forget you?" he asked himself. Jenna had left him without any explanation, without giving him a chance to explain. Now, he planned to turn the tables. He would make her fall for him again and then leave her just like she had done to him. "Be ready, Jenna Smith. I'll make your life miserable." - Jenna had just arrived home. "How was your interview, honey?" her mom, Cathy Baker, asked. "I'll start my work tomorrow, Mom," Jenna replied. She didn't mention that Angelo would be her boss. Cathy might not let her go back if she knew. "That's good to hear. Does this mean you won't return to Veloria?" "We'll see, Mom," Jenna answered. Jenna lay in bed, feeling melancholic. After all these years, Angelo still had the same effect on her. She teared up, not expecting to see him again. She wasn't ready. The two years she had spent in Veloria trying to heal were wasted—it still hurt. Jenna looked at her wrist, where the scar was still visible. She touched it, remembering the pain of the past. She fell asleep with tears in her eyes. - Two years ago. "Babe, I can't pick you up. We have a party at the court," Angelo told Jenna over the phone. His basketball team had won, and as usual, he was the MVP. "Come after your class." "Okay, babe, I'll be there. Congratulations! I love you, bye." "I love you more," Angelo replied before hanging up. Jenna was thrilled by his words. After hanging up, Angelo continued celebrating with his teammates when someone called his name. Celine Gobble, a family friend from America, ran excitedly toward him. Angelo didn't know she had arrived. Celine was the girl his father, Marco Ferrer, wanted him to marry, but he saw her only as a sister. His parents didn't know about Jenna because he had been living in a condo near their school since university. Celine's family was as wealthy as his, which made her appealing to his father. Celine was three years younger and the same age as Luke. The latter had always had a crush on Celine, but Celine liked Angelo, probably due to their parents' influence. "Hey, Angelo, congratulations!" Celine hugged and kissed him in front of everyone, catching him off guard. As they stood there, a sudden noise made Angelo look up. He saw Jenna, with her friends, Felice Lopez and Sarah Taylor, holding a "Congratulations" cake. Jenna dropped the cake and ran out of the court crying. Angelo tried to follow, but Celine stopped him. "Who's that girl?" Celine asked. "My girlfriend," Angelo replied. "What?! How come you have a girlfriend? I'm your fiancĂ©e, Angelo!" Celine exclaimed. Angelo ignored her and ran after Jenna, but she was gone. He tried calling her, but her phone was off. Dejected, he returned to the court, seeing Celine arguing with Luke. Angelo ignored them, focusing instead on Jenna. He needed to explain what had happened. He didn't want her to be hurt—he loved her and didn't want to lose her. - For three days, Angelo couldn't reach Jenna. She was avoiding him. He went to her house, but Cathy said she wasn't there and seemed unaware of the situation. Jenna's friends didn't know where she was either. - "Jenna, what's your plan? You're wasting away!" Abby said. Jenna was staying with Abby to avoid Angelo, knowing he would come to her house to explain. But what was there to explain? She had seen him kissing another girl in front of everyone! "I'm going back to Veloria in two weeks. Want to come with me? Instead of moping around, you can hide there if you don't want to talk to Angelo. Maybe it's time to pursue your dream of becoming a model, like me? You idolize me, right?" Abby teased. Abby was a model in Veloria and had long tried to recruit Jenna, who had resisted because she wanted to finish school first. "Okay, I'll think about it," Jenna replied. - "Girl, how are you? Where are you?" Sarah asked over the phone. Jenna had ignored several calls but finally answered. "I'm fine," she said. "Angelo's been looking for you. We don't know where you are." No one knew where Jenna was. She hadn't told anyone, knowing Angelo would get the truth out of them. Jenna had been in Ventus for three days. Her cousin Abby had a beach house there, having just arrived from Veloria for a three-week vacation. Angelo didn't know Abby because she lived in Veloria. Abby had accompanied Jenna to the beach house, where Jenna had spent days crying and unwashed, wanting to die. She couldn't believe Angelo had done that to her—her chest ached with pain. Jenna realized Sarah was still talking. "Girl, are you still there? There's a rumor at school that Angelo has been engaged to that witch he was kissing." Jenna's heart shattered at Sarah's words, and she started crying again. She didn't think she had any tears left. She clutched her chest, unable to breathe from the pain. Sarah heard her sobs and started crying too, hating to see Jenna hurt. "Sorry, Jenna." "Where are you? Felice and I will come to you," Sarah asked. "Don't bother, Sarah," Jenna replied. "You might just get caught up in this mess with Angelo. You know he won't stop until he finds me. It's better if you don't know where I am." "Just take care of yourself. Don't do anything drastic... Your beauty would be wasted," Sarah joked, trying to lighten the mood. Jenna managed a small laugh at her friend's attempt to cheer her up. Sarah then excused herself, saying she had a class. Sarah's words gave Jenna an idea. Maybe it would be better if she just ended it all. Her life was meaningless without Angelo, who had betrayed her. "I can't take this pain anymore," she whispered. Sobbing, she stood up and went to the kitchen. She saw a knife and slowly cut her wrist. Blood started to flow, but she felt no physical pain—her heartache was worse. As blood pooled around her, Abby found her. "Jenna, what are you doing?!" Abby screamed, running over to grab the knife. Jenna collapsed, pale from blood loss. "Abby," she whispered, tears streaming down her face before she lost consciousness. "Jenna, wake up! Wake up!" Abby cried desperately. - When Jenna woke up, she saw only white. Her head hurt, and she remembered cutting her wrist. 'Am I in heaven?' she wondered. Looking around, she saw her mom sleeping on a sofa. Realizing she wasn't dead, she understood she was in a hospital. Cathy woke up upon sensing Jenna was awake and rushed to her side, crying. "Thank goodness you're awake! How are you feeling?" Cathy told her she had been in a coma for two days due to extreme stress and blood loss. "What day is it?" Jenna asked. Cathy told her, and she started to cry again—it was supposed to be her graduation day. "Don't cry, dear. It won't help you. Try to rest," Cathy gently encouraged her. Jenna closed her eyes, tears rolling down her cheeks. - After discussing with Abby, Jenna decided to go to Veloria once she was out of the hospital. The pain Angelo had caused was too much. They had been together for four years, and she never knew he had a fiancĂ©e. She felt like a fool for giving him everything. 'I believed he loved me,' she thought tearfully. 'From now on, I won't shed another tear for you, Angelo Ferrer. Mark my words!' Cathy looked at her with deep sympathy, feeling her daughter's pain. - At AF. "Ms. Smith, come to my office now," Angelo commanded as Jenna arrived at the office. Angelo sat in his swivel chair. "What's my schedule for today?" "You have a lunch meeting with Ms. Celine Gobble at noon," Jenna replied, checking her tablet for other details. When she looked up, she saw Angelo staring at her. Their eyes met, and neither wanted to break the silence. "Ah, excuse me, sir. Ms. Celine Gobble is here," a staff member interrupted, knocking on the door. The door opened, and a tall, beautiful woman walked in. "Hi, babe, ready for lunch?" Celine said, making Jenna's heart sink. 'Babe?' Jenna thought. 'Is that what they call each other? How unoriginal.' Angelo glanced at Jenna before responding to Celine. "Yes, I'm ready. Shall we go?" Celine looked Jenna up and down before focusing on Angelo. "Sure, babe," Celine replied, linking her arm with Angelo's. Jenna scowled as she watched them leave. "That's the woman Angelo kissed two years ago! So they're still together
 He really did cheat on me!" Jenna seethed. A knock on her office door brought her back from her painful memories. "Jenna, is that you?" asked a handsome man who walked in. It was Luke, Angelo's brother. Jenna smiled and stood up to greet him with a kiss on the cheek. "Yes, Luke, it's me!" "What brings you here? Are you and my brother back together?" Luke asked with a grin. "No, I work here now. It's my first day," Jenna replied, shaking her head. Luke looked puzzled. "Why here? I heard you were already a successful model in Veloria." "I wanted to practice what I studied. If it doesn't work out, I'll go back to Veloria," Jenna explained. "So you're leaving again?" A voice echoed from behind them. It was Angelo. Neither Jenna nor Luke had noticed him enter. Angelo had returned to retrieve his forgotten phone. He approached Jenna, glaring at her. "Hey, Angelo, you didn't tell me your first love works here," Luke teased. "Shut up, Luke!" Angelo snapped. Jenna stood in stunned silence at Luke's words. "So, Jenna, are you leaving again?" Angelo barked. Jenna felt uneasy. "I don't know. My parents don't want me to leave, but they won't stop me if that's what I decide." Angelo's eyes blazed with anger. "Luke, let's have lunch. My treat," Jenna interrupted, trying to change the subject. "Sure, let's go!"`Luke agreed, and they left the office together. Chapter 4 Angelo stood frozen as Jenna and Luke walked away. Jenna had just returned, but it already felt like she was planning to leave again. He hadn't even begun his plan to make her fall for him once more, only to abandon her as she had done to him two years ago. - In a restaurant. While having lunch, Jenna asked Luke about Celine. "H-Hmm Luke, is it true that Celine is Angelo's fiancĂ©e?" "Yes, Jenna. That's what our parents want, but I'm against it. I like Celine, but she prefers my brother," Luke revealed with a laugh. "I know Celine doesn't love Angelo like that. He's more like a brother to her. She's possessive of him because he always indulges her. She's an only child, and my brother and I give her all the attention she craves." "Why doesn't she like you if you like her?" Jenna asked, curious. "She said we're both too childish. She prefers Angelo because he's more mature. But Angelo never dated her. He hasn't moved on from his first love," Luke said with a wink at Jenna. "But now that you're back, Angelo will be too distracted to give Celine any attention. Don't worry. I'll take care of Celine. You can have your first love back," Luke teased. Jenna pretended not to hear the last part. "Let's go. Angelo might be looking for me," she said, changing the subject. "Kiss him if he scolds you. I'm sure he'll melt," Luke joked, making Jenna laugh. "You're silly!" Jenna said with a smile. - When Jenna returned to the office, Angelo called her through the intercom. "Come in!" he said. He watched her approach. "Yes, sir. Do you need anything?" Jenna asked. "You
 I need you, Jenna," Angelo replied, his gaze intense. "What?" Jenna thought, 'Why did that sound like it has a double meaning?' Angelo stood up and moved closer to her. Jenna stepped back, feeling uneasy with his proximity. She feared she might hug him if he got any closer. "Scared, Jenna?" Angelo asked. "N-No
 Why would I be?" she stammered. "Good," Angelo replied simply. "I have a party with a client tonight. Come with me," he instructed. Jenna began to protest, "But, sir—" "No buts," Angelo interrupted. "Wear something nice. I'll pick you up at 8:00 p.m." Jenna didn't want to go, fearing her heart might betray her again. She didn't want Angelo to know she still had feelings for him. Angelo moved closer until there was no space between them. He tilted her chin up as if to kiss her. Jenna closed her eyes, waiting for his lips to touch hers. "You may go, Jenna." Angelo's words caused her to snap her eyes open. Had she just imagined he was going to kiss her? How embarrassing! "Okay, sir," she replied, quickly leaving the room. Jenna headed to the restroom to catch her breath. She felt suffocated, overwhelmed by Angelo's closeness. She couldn't deny she still loved him, but Angelo mustn't know. Their relationship was long over, and he was engaged. Tears filled her eyes as her thoughts raced. 'Stop it, Jenna,' she scolded herself. - 'I couldn't help but get close to Jenna. I wanted to touch her, kiss her, and cover her with kisses until she was weak in my arms. God, I missed her so much! She's even more beautiful now. If she was charming before, now she's perfect. She's more mature, her laughter is like music, and she moves with such grace,' Angelo thought. Angelo closed his eyes, lost in thought. Unbeknownst to Jenna, he had been watching her from a distance since she started working in his office. He felt like a stalker, unable to take his eyes off her. "Jenna
 My Jenna." She had become a famous model in Veloria, and Angelo was proud of her achievements. They had shared the same university course, but she hadn't taken the board exams because she left for Veloria to escape him. He smirked at the memory of their past. - Two years ago. Angelo searched everywhere for Jenna, interrogating classmates and acquaintances, but no one knew where she was. "Never mind, graduation is in less than a week... I'll see her there. I need to explain everything about Celine. I can't lose Jenna. I love her so much." - Graduation day came, but Jenna didn't attend. Angelo found out she had gone to Veloria. The pain was excruciating. Why did she leave without hearing his side? Was she just giving up that easily, handing him over to Celine? - 'You're so weak, Jenna. You left me,' Angelo thought bitterly and smiled wryly as he recalled the past. - That evening, at exactly 8:00 p.m., Angelo picked Jenna up from her house for the party. He was awestruck by her beauty as she approached him, looking like a goddess in her white cocktail dress. The dress had a plunging neckline that revealed her perfect shape and was knee-length, hugging her curves. A long slit on the right side of the dress made it both inviting and tantalizing. 'Oh, I miss kissing her there... I miss the feeling of being inside her tight
' he thought, feeling his pants tighten as Jenna drew near. 'Relax, Angelo,' he told himself. 'Just wait. Tonight she will be mine again,' he promised himself. Jenna felt uncomfortable under Angelo's intense gaze. Was she overdressed? "H-Hi, sir," Jenna greeted as she got into the car. She noticed Angelo looked momentarily flustered but quickly regained his composure, nodding slightly and waiting for her to settle in. They didn't speak during the drive. Angelo noticed from the corner of his eye that Jenna was rubbing her wrist, where a long scar was visible. 'What happened to her? How did she get that scar?' Angelo wondered. - At the venue, Angelo got out first and opened the door for Jenna. "Stay close to me. I don't want other guys to get near you. That dress is a sin," Angelo whispered, his breath tickling her ear. Jenna felt uneasy. 'Did he do that on purpose? 'Shh, Jenna, focus! You're here for work. Don't be silly... As if Angelo still wants you. He has Celine now,' she thought, composing herself as she walked alongside Angelo. She saw Luke and Celine talking in the garden, seemingly arguing. She decided to leave them be. - "Where's Angelo?" Celine asked Luke. "Why are you looking for Angelo when I'm here?" Luke teased, trying to annoy her. "I want to be with my bro, not you!" Celine retorted. Celine was quite strange. She called Angelo "Babe" in front of others but "Bro" when they were alone. Only the three of them knew this. Everyone else thought she was Angelo's fiancĂ©e. Celine was possessive, not wanting any other woman to get Angelo's attention, spoiled by his indulgence. This possessiveness was why Angelo and Jenna had broken up. Jenna had seen Celine kiss Angelo on the court, and rumors had spread that she was his fiancĂ©e. - Back then. Luke had scolded Celine, "Why did you do that, Celine? Angelo has a girlfriend!" Celine pouted. "So what?" Luke snapped, "You're such a brat!" In truth, Luke had feelings for Celine for a long time. They were the same age, but she didn't like him because she thought they were both childish and bratty. He shook his head, frustrated. 'What do you want me to do, Celine, to make you love me?' Luke wondered silently. Chapter 5 Angelo saw Jason, Miguel, and Inigo on the other side. He steered Jenna in a different direction, hoping to avoid them. He was afraid they would tease Jenna. Unfortunately, it was too late—Jason spotted them and quickly approached. "Oh, hi there, doll," Jason greeted Jenna with a kiss. Miguel and Inigo followed behind Jason. Jenna smiled sweetly at Jason and hugged him tightly. "Hi, hunk!" She nestled into Jason's arms, resting her head on his shoulder. They were so affectionate together. Angelo gritted his teeth, feeling a surge of jealousy. "So this is the gorgeous model from Veloria you've been talking about?" Inigo and Miguel asked Jason. "Hi, I'm Inigo Malone," Inigo introduced himself, shaking hands with Jenna and giving her a kiss. "Hi, I'm Miguel Alvarez." Miguel kissed her as well. "I'm Jenna Smith," she introduced herself with a smile. "Stop it, guys. She's mine!" Angelo snapped, frustrated with his friends' flirtation. "Yours? What do you mean, yours?" Jason teased. "Ah, I mean she's with me. So back off!" Angelo retorted. Angelo tried to assert himself, but his friends just laughed it off, ignoring him. He wanted to punch them! Celine and Luke approached their group. "Jenna, this is Celine," Luke introduced them. Celine glanced at Jenna dismissively, then turned her attention to Angelo. "Babe, why didn't you come to pick me up?" "Luke did, didn't he? He's your date, not me," Angelo replied, annoyed. "But I don't like him. He always bullies me!" Celine complained. "Why don't you like me, huh? Am I not handsome enough for you? I could kiss you right now," Luke teased. "Yuck!" Celine said. "Stop it, Luke. Don't tease Celine," Angelo defended her. Jenna suddenly felt a pang of jealousy. A passing waiter with a glass of wine caught Jenna's eye, and she grabbed it and took a sip, surprising everyone. "Wow, Jenna's pretty cool," Inigo remarked, and everyone chuckled—except Angelo, who watched Jenna with a stern gaze. Despite his feelings, Angelo enjoyed the company of his friends. Celine and Luke drifted away, caught up in their debate once more. Jenna was glad to meet new friends and found herself enjoying their company. She seemed to be having a good time, although she had had a bit too much to drink and was becoming quite talkative. Her laugh had changed. Angelo suddenly grabbed her from where he stood. Jenna pressed against his chest, feeling a jolt of electricity as their bodies touched. "Let's go, Jenna," Angelo said firmly. "But why? The night is still young," Jason protested. "She's tipsy. She's my responsibility at work tomorrow. She can't afford to be absent," he lied to his friends. "Luke, you're in charge of Celine. Drive her home," he ordered his brother. Jenna noticed Celine's envious look. It was clear she felt well taken care of by Angelo. Angelo led Jenna to the parking lot where his car was parked. As they got in, Jenna suddenly kissed him, catching him by surprise. "Babe, what does Celine have that I don't? And why do you both call each other 'babe'? Don't you have any originality?" Jenna asked tearfully. She was drunk and saying things Angelo could barely understand. He just let it be. 'She can't go home like this... What would her mother say if she saw me bringing Jenna home? She might distance herself from me again,' Angelo thought. They headed straight to his condo. He carried Jenna into his unit and laid her on the bed. He was about to leave when Jenna held him. "Babe, I missed you," she said, kissing him. "I know you miss me too!" Angelo knew she wasn't thinking straight. She had a low wine tolerance and got drunk quickly. "My body misses you, babe. Only you can make me feel this good," she said. Hearing this, Angelo kissed Jenna passionately, as if they were running out of air. "Ahhh
 Oh, babe..." Jenna moaned. Angelo released her for a moment to adjust her position, but she started taking off clothes as if she were feeling hot. Her body was now exposed. He eagerly took them in his mouth, switching between them and making Jenna squirm. 'I missed this woman so much,' Angelo thought. Jenna was the only one who could satisfy him like this. He pulled down Jenna's underwear and slid a finger inside her. "Ahhhh..." Jenna arched her back. He had waited so long to do this to Jenna again. His finger felt hot inside her. Angelo, overwhelmed by the sensations, didn't know what to do. He was so excited he couldn't take it any longer. Jenna yelled as he entered her. "God, Jenna, you're so tight. I missed your folds!" Angelo whispered. "Ahhh! Babe, do me hard please!" Jenna begged. He positioned her on all fours and pounded away. Jenna gripped the edge of the bed, seeking strength. "Babe, I'm coming
 Don't stop... Don't stop! Ahhh!" Angelo collapsed on top of her, both of them exhausted. He noticed Jenna had fallen asleep, likely due to the wine. He smiled as her head rested on his arm and gazed at her with love. If she hadn't left before, he might have married her, and they could have had kids by now. He chuckled, remembering Jenna's words just now. Would she remember them? He'd find out when she woke up. A big smile spread across his face as he recalled her declaration of love. He had proven that she still loved him, that he still owned her heart and body. Angelo caressed Jenna's face, fixing her hair. She was really beautiful. He would never tire of having her. He needed to find a way to keep her from leaving again. The thought of her abandoning him once more terrified him. He couldn't handle that a second time. He kissed her forehead. "Sleep well, babe," he whispered. Angelo soon fell asleep with a smile on his lips. - Jenna sat up in bed. "Was I dreaming again?" Her head hurt as she tried to remember last night. Why did it feel so real? Why was her body sore? She looked around—this wasn't her room! She was shocked to see Angelo lying next to her. She peeked under the blanket covering her. Angelo woke up from her sudden movement. "Oh, good morning, babe," he greeted with a smile, wrapping his arm around her waist. Her ears rang! She slapped Angelo! "What babe? I'm not Celine!" Angelo was stunned by the slap. He held his cheek, confused by what Jenna had said. Did she think he had mistaken her for Celine because he called her "babe"? She was the one calling him "babe" all night while he had been pounding her
 Angelo smirked at the thought. He wouldn't correct Jenna's misconception. This was the perfect time to execute his plan to hurt her. He'd let her believe he had a relationship with Celine and make her die of jealousy. He knew she still loved him because of her revelations last night. He laughed suddenly. 'Apparently, wine is all it takes.' Jenna got up from the bed, but Angelo pulled her back. "Did you enjoy what we did last night, Jenna?" Jenna blushed at Angelo's question. She couldn't deny she still loved him
 In the end, she didn't answer. "Don't bother answering... I know I'm still the one who makes you happy, the one your body craves. No other man can do that, and I won't let anyone else try. You're mine, Jenna Smith!" he whispered in her ear, scolding her like a child. Angelo sat up straight, giving them some space so Jenna could be comfortable. She seemed too ashamed to move because he could read her heart and mind. This was his chance. "I have a proposition," Angelo began. "You can have me as long as you want. You can have my body if you're thirsty. You can use my body for your pleasure. But no strings attached. No feelings involved." Jenna was shocked by what Angelo said. 'Is this real? Is my desire for him that obvious?' She remained silent, unsure of what to say. After a while, Angelo touched her body and twirled his finger around it like a child playing. He didn't notice it was exposed. It was tempting him again. "What do you think, Jenna?" Angelo asked. She remained silent. Angelo took Jenna's hand and placed it on his now hard thing. 'Ahhh, whatever!' Jenna thought. - Jenna finally made it home. When Cathy asked where she had spent the night, she casually said at a girlfriend's house. Her parents still didn't know that Angelo was her boss. If they found out, they might push her to go back to Veloria. Jenna couldn't believe she had agreed to Angelo's proposal to be friends with benefits. Her former boyfriend was now her FUBU. No strings attached, no feelings involved? Could she handle that? Perhaps this was all she could offer since he had Celine. Didn't Angelo even mistake Jenna for Celine after they slept? Jenna was confused about her situation. Did Angelo see her as that cheap? She was annoyed with herself for drinking last night, knowing her low wine tolerance, and now she was in trouble again. It pained her, but she realized this was the only way to get close to Angelo again. She couldn't deny that she still loved him. She would think about the consequences later. For now, it was enough that she was happy with Angelo, even if it was "no strings attached, no feelings involved." Jenna sighed deeply. Angelo didn't let her go to work that day, telling her to rest. With nothing to do at home, she called Sarah and Felice and invited them to go shopping. She had only seen them twice since she returned from Veloria. Both were busy with their work: Sarah had an advertising agency, and Felice managed her family's chain of restaurants. She needed friends right now. She needed to talk about her situation with Angelo. - They met at a popular coffee shop. Jenna arrived first since she was free that day. Her two friends arrived together. Not to boast, but her friends were truly beautiful and could easily pass as models like her. At university, many people were envious of them when they were together. It always felt like a fashion show with all eyes on them. Jenna laughed at the memory. "What?! Jenna, are you out of your mind?" Sarah and Felice exclaimed in unison. "What's wrong with you, Jenna? Have you gone crazy? You're just putting yourself in danger. Didn't you almost die because of him?" They threatened, "If you don't stop this, we're telling your parents!" "Girls, please... you know he's my greatest love, right? I can handle any consequences, as long as we're okay again. I also feel guilty about what I did to him before. I didn't fight for him against Celine. I let Celine take him from me." "That's nonsense, Jenna. They were already engaged long before you came into the picture!" "Girls, please understand me. I didn't call you to condemn me. I need a friend right now." Sarah and Felice looked at each other and sighed. "Alright," Felice said. "We'll let you be with your craziness. But if you can't handle it anymore, exit, okay? And don't do anything silly like cutting yourself!" Jenna laughed at her friends. They really loved each other. - The next day, Jenna went to the office. "Ms. Smith, come to my office," Angelo called her on the intercom. Jenna entered and spotted Angelo sitting in his swivel chair. "Come here," he said. Jenna approached. "Closer... Closer." She was now standing in front of Angelo. "What's my schedule for today?" Angelo asked while stroking her leg. She was wearing a short skirt, giving him easy access. Angelo inserted a finger inside her. The entire office was made of glass, but people outside couldn't see inside. "Uhm, you have a meeting with Mr. Montero at 10:00 a.m. and a meeting with Mr. Lee at 3:00 p.m." "That's all?" "Yes, sir." Angelo suddenly pushed his whole finger inside her. Jenna gasped at his action. "Okay... You can go." "Y-Yes, sir." She composed herself before leaving. Angelo grinned at what was happening. He used to be the one seduced by secretaries. Now, he was the one seducing his secretary. He used to say he wouldn't mix work with fooling around, but it looked like he was breaking his own rule. He chuckled, spinning in his swivel chair. Jenna was surprised by what Angelo had done, but she liked it. Her body was becoming Angelo's slave. She didn't know if they could ever go back to their previous relationship, but even the little attention Angelo gave her made her happy. That was how much she loved him. Chapter 6 Jenna really missed Angelo. Since he called her to his office earlier, he hadn't come out yet. He was busy with a conference meeting. It was already 5:00 p.m. when Angelo finally emerged from his office, seeming in a bad mood. He didn't even glance at her as he passed by her office. He went straight to the elevator. What could have happened again? Angelo deliberately ignored Jenna as he passed by her office, wanting to make her miss him. He chuckled at his own mischief, surprised to find he still had some left in him. Jenna was upset, packing her things to go home. She angrily stuffed her belongings into her bag. After flirting with her in his office, he didn't even acknowledge her now—not even a glance. "Hmph. He's so annoying!" Jenna’s cell phone rang. Jason was calling her. "Hi, Jason!" she greeted her friend. "How's my gorgeous best friend? Where are you?" Jason asked. "At the office." "Can you treat me to dinner? I miss you," Jason teased. "Okay, pick me up here. I'll wait for you," Jenna said with a smile. - Angelo was at a coffee shop in front of his office, waiting for Jenna to come out. He knew she was upset with him for not acknowledging her—he just wanted to tease her. He planned to give her a ride home when she left the office. After a while, she came out of the building, but she was with Jason, her friend, who had his arm around her. They were laughing happily, and Angelo stiffened with jealousy. He quickly left the coffee shop to intercept them. "Where do you think you're going?" Jenna and Jason were surprised by the voice from behind them—it was Angelo. Jason greeted him, "Hey, Angelo. You're still here? I thought you went home. I passed by your office." "Exactly, you're here because I'm not, right? Sneaking in while I'm away?" Angelo retorted. Jason was confused by Angelo's response. "What are you talking about?" "Ahem, Jason, let's go," Jenna interrupted, afraid of what Angelo might do to Jason without him knowing. "Okay, doll," Jason replied. "You wanna come with us, bro? Jenna's treating me to dinner!" "I can buy my own dinner," Angelo replied curtly. 'Hmm... Smells fishy,' Jason thought. 'Is he jealous? This is fun!' Jason wanted to tease Angelo even more. He held Jenna's hand, and she didn't resist as they often did this. Jason noticed Angelo seething with anger. He leaned Jenna's head against his chest. "You must be hungry. Let's go, doll," Jason invited Jenna. "Angelo, we'll go ahead since you don't want to come... My date is hungry," Jenna teased with a laugh. Jason was thoroughly enjoying teasing Angelo. 'This jealousy thing is interesting. Angelo seems like he could murder someone.' Jason quickly got into his car, not wanting to get in trouble. He revved up the car engine, laughing loudly. Jenna sat quietly in the passenger seat. "Explain, doll." "Explain what?" Jenna replied. "Explain why Angelo is acting like that. Is there something going on between you and him?" Jenna looked down, feeling embarrassed to admit it to Jason. "He's my ex... The one I'm talking about," Jenna confessed. "What?! Your university ex-boyfriend? Your first heartbreak?! Is that why you went to Veloria?" "Y-Yes." "Ohh
" Jason responded shortly, processing Jenna's revelation. "That nerdy guy is really lucky. Who would've thought you were his girlfriend? No wonder he's head over heels for you! Haha! "Sorry, doll, I didn't know you had a history with Angelo. If I knew, I wouldn't have teased you there. That's why his reaction was so weird when he saw your picture, hahaha. Now I understand." "What picture?" Jenna asked. "Never mind," Jason quickly replied. He was still friends with Angelo and didn't want to spill the beans. "Do you know he's engaged to Celine?" Jason asked. "Y-Yes." "So, what are you doing? Are you a masochist? You know they're getting married." "I still love him, hunk... You know our story, right?" "Hmm, you want me to help you get back together? Let's make Angelo jealous! Hahaha! Let's pretend I'm courting you." "I feel bad involving you in this, hunk. You shouldn't get caught up in our mess." "Don't worry, doll... I volunteered myself. If it were someone else, I'd charge a talent fee. But for you, it's free, hahaha." - Luke picked up Celine from her university. She was graduating from her Fashion Design course. He waited for her in the parking lot, amused by the students who stared at him and whispered excitedly. He was used to the attention and couldn't blame the girls—he was incredibly handsome. He just smiled. "Hi, love." He kissed Celine on the cheek when she arrived. "Don't call me 'love'! We're not in a relationship!" "Not yet," Luke replied cheekily. "I don't like womanizers. I want someone like Angelo, a 'Stick to One' type of guy!" "Ouch! Are you comparing me to Angelo? I can give you all the attention you want. Just love me back, Celine..." Suddenly, a seducing student passed by and flirted with Luke. He smiled back at her. "See! You just said it, but you're already flirting with someone else?!" Celine punched him in the chest. Luke chuckled and gently caught her hand to stop her. "What can I do, love? Your future boyfriend is so handsome. You should be proud that you're my choice. Many want to get my sweet 'yes'." Luke looked at her with love in his eyes. He lowered his head as if about to kiss her on the lips. Celine was startled and quickly pulled away from Luke. "Hmph!" She pretended to be annoyed, crossing her arms, but deep inside, she was thrilled with their situation. She also liked Luke and just wanted to make things a bit difficult for him. She was afraid his ego might grow if he knew she had a crush on him. Luke was handsome and seemed to have no worries in the world. He was easygoing and about to graduate from the Business Management course. Angelo and Luke came from a family with many businesses. As the only girl in the family, Celine was spoiled by them. Her father expected her to marry Angelo in due time to merge their businesses. Although she was engaged to Angelo, she saw him only as a brother, and Angelo felt the same way about her. She didn't understand why their families couldn't see that there was no romantic relationship between them. In truth, she liked Luke. Maybe it was because Angelo was the eldest. They expected him to marry first. Celine wouldn't fix the situation right now. If she was ready to accept Luke, she would tell their parents that she wanted to marry him, not Angelo. In truth, she had done something terrible to Angelo. Jenna had left him because she had seen him kissing another girl. She was young back then. How could she have known? Luke had scolded her at the time, and Angelo hadn't looked at her for months. - Two years ago. "Angelo, I am sorry! I didn't know you had a girlfriend. I just wanted to tease you." "That's it! You're such a spoiled brat that you think the world revolves around you," Luke retorted. "I already said sorry, right? Don't interfere in this! You're just jealous because I didn't kiss you! Hmph!" "Why would I be jealous? I don't even like you." Luke replied. "That's enough!" Angelo intervened. "You two are acting like children. You're not helping.” "I'll leave our situation to destiny, Jenna," Angelo sadly said. "Ewww! So cheesy!" Luke chimed in, and they laughed together. "I said enough, both of you! Get out!" - It had been three days, and Angelo still hadn't shown up. Was this his way of making Jenna miss him? Angelo hadn't come to the office. He said he was busy with their other business. He also hadn't called her. Jenna really missed him. She didn't want to initiate a conversation. She decided to wait until they saw each other at the office. Jenna was arranging her things when Angelo suddenly arrived. "Ms. Smith, come to my office now." She followed him. "Close the door," he ordered, already seated in his swivel chair. "Come here," he said as if she had become a robot, obedient to Angelo's commands. Jenna approached him. "Did you miss me, babe?" She grimaced. Was it her or Celine that he missed? He held her by the waist and kissed her on her stomach. Jenna was again affected by Angelo's actions. He was enticing her. "Do you feel what I feel, Jenna, hmm?" He held her hand and placed it on his hard thing. "Can you free him? Unzip me, babe, please..." Jenna did as Angelo commanded. She was very aroused as she caressed it. She looked at Angelo in the eyes, begging, "Can you make me happy?" She knelt to position herself properly
 and lovingly swallowed Angelo. He groaned loudly. "Oh Jenna, you're so good..." Jenna continued to pleasure Angelo. He held her head and synchronized the movement of her head up and down. "I can't take it any longer." He stood her up. "Sit on my lap." Jenna yelled as she felt Angelo inside her
 He held her waist and guided her up and down as she sat on him. Jenna and Angelo enjoyed themselves all night long. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12920&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 831 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 redtgb.com IMAGE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12920&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452949381_452340160957796_1982042242721906606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VdaC0JTmzTIQ7kNvgH6Knqx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhUMKr6n0xHdLh2ZCuOTa1O&oh=00_AYD-Cz8343FpN0DQ0EGzDCGPRaiCqe4_85GTzdGKjPNMvA&oe=67308E7F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 294 of 395, showing 20 record(s) out of 7,890 total

Download CSV New Ads